therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o tolerate_v those_o ancient_a emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o adversary_n dream_v because_o they_o succeed_v lawful_o into_o the_o empire_n for_o otherwise_o she_o have_v also_o bear_v with_o leo_n also_o and_o henry_n and_o childerike_n who_o succeed_v no_o less_o lawful_o but_o because_o she_o can_v not_o punish_v they_o without_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n these_o she_o may_v thus_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o yield_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n endure_v constantius_n julianus_n valens_n valentinianus_n the_o young_a anastasius_n heraclius_n and_o other_o heretical_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o forbear_v leo_n isaurus_n henry_n iu._n childerike_n and_o the_o dangerous_a prince_n of_o the_o age_n ensue_v one_o forsooth_o because_o then_o the_o time_n be_v such_o as_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v ready_a rather_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o to_o punish_v prince_n the_o other_o because_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o without_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n punish_v constantius_n julianus_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n above_o mention_v but_o as_o for_o leo_n henry_n childerike_n and_o the_o other_o she_o can_v therefore_o they_o she_o endure_v these_o she_o endure_v not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n be_v not_o false_a and_o ground_v upon_o mere_a and_o strange_a falsehood_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v assign_v any_o better_a nor_o as_o i_o think_v can_v assign_v any_o save_v only_o that_o which_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v those_o former_a emperor_n and_o prince_n because_o as_o yet_o that_o blind_a ambition_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o she_o by_o which_o the_o succeed_a pope_n carry_v away_o with_o greediness_n of_o glory_n usurp_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n be_v content_v with_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o exercise_v with_o indifferency_n upon_o all_o person_n do_v whole_o forbear_v the_o temporal_a power_n which_o they_o do_v know_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o so_o recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v with_o humility_n and_o patience_n expect_v the_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a prince_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o this_o author_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o faulty_a they_o be_v and_o indeed_o to_o deal_v plain_o his_o former_a reason_n or_o cause_n of_o diversity_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o catholic_a much_o less_o by_o a_o divine_a which_o i_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o read_v without_o tear_n for_o what_o be_v we_o fall_v into_o those_o time_n where_o in_o bishop_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v soldier_n than_o martyr_n or_o to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n rather_o by_o sword_n then_o by_o sermon_n but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o may_v some_o say_v what_o then_o either_o he_o say_v nothing_o or_o all_o together_o some_o such_o thing_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o and_o those_o former_a time_n as_o touch_v the_o coercion_n of_o prince_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n then_o to_o reduce_v prince_n into_o order_n which_o be_v so_o who_o can_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o his_o proper_a judgement_n and_o natural_a logic_n that_o either_o this_o reason_n stand_v not_o upon_o dissimilia_fw-la that_o be_v term_n of_o unlikeness_n or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o other_o part_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o time_n fall_v out_o since_o constantine_n the_o great_a more_o opportune_a and_o more_o necessary_a for_o bishop_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n the_o lion_n every_o where_o gape_v for_o his_o prey_n the_o wolf_n stand_v watch_v at_o the_o sheepfold_n most_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n many_o nation_n and_o people_n buckle_v themselves_o and_o arm_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o the_o time_n do_v not_o require_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o expose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n what_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n and_o now_o when_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o toss_v and_o tumble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v crowd_v into_o a_o corner_n of_o europe_n may_v the_o bishop_n bend_v their_o mind_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o punish_v prince_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n what_o because_o in_o these_o day_n they_o maintain_v great_a train_n and_o retinue_n and_o troop_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n to_o defend_v themselves_o their_o life_n and_o person_n and_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o spoil_v she_o or_o rather_o because_o now_o adays_o very_o few_o undertake_v the_o bishopricke_n with_o that_o mind_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v encumber_v and_o vex_v with_o those_o trouble_v either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n which_o good_a pastor_n ought_v to_o suffer_v *_o in_o persecution_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v their_o life_n with_o case_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o they_o may_v advance_v and_o magnify_v their_o own_o house_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n or_o last_o because_o that_o be_v hireling_n and_o mercenary_a pastor_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o they_o when_o the_o wolf_n come_v and_o tear_v the_o flock_n to_o take_v their_o heel_n and_o to_o avoid_v martyrdom_n i_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o these_o thing_n to_o cast_v injury_n or_o envy_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o i_o ever_o reverence_v and_o honour_v from_o a_o child_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v keep_v most_o careful_o and_o watchful_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n even_o with_o their_o body_n to_o defend_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o keep_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n to_o seal_v the_o confession_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o in_o reproof_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o with_o all_o to_o their_o shame_n who_o now_o in_o every_o place_n affect_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o life_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v live_v brave_o and_o gallant_o and_o that_o they_o may_v consume_v that_o wealth_n which_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a life_n do_v well_o deserve_v upon_o use_n either_o unlawful_a or_o sure_o not_o necessary_a very_o dishonest_o and_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n o_o the_o time_n o_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n within_o these_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o be_v utter_o perish_v even_o by_o this_o very_a mean_a that_o many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o arm_n then_o to_o martyrdom_n have_v unaduised_o follow_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n suppose_v forsooth_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o heresy_n may_v easy_o be_v oppress_v by_o arm_n while_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v their_o own_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v cherish_v their_o own_o former_a pleasure_n and_o slothfulness_n therefore_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o flee_v away_o and_o many_o of_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o wolf_n themselves_o i_o speak_v no_o secret_n now_o scotland_n and_o england_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o other_o country_n which_o be_v slip_v into*_n heresy_n wherein_o although_o many_o resist_v manful_o yet_o the_o reader_n great_a part_n of_o the_o churchman_n do_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o first_o assault_n but_o present_o in_o shameful_a manner_n put_v in_o practice_v their_o treason_n and_o defection_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o favour_n to_o live_v free_o which_o be_v both_o promise_v and_o permit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o novator_n partly_o lest_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o present_a mean_n shall_v fall_v to_o beggary_n whereas_o if_o like_o those_o first_o father_n in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v
these_o two_o power_n who_o opinion_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o s._n athanasius_n write_v to_o they_o which_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n god_n have_v commit_v a_o government_n to_o you_o to_o we_o he_o have_v entrust_v the_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o with_o envious_a eye_n malign_v your_o government_n do_v resist_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o take_v you_o heed_v least_o by_o draw_v to_o yourself_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n you_o prove_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o caesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n which_o be_v god_n 12._o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o exercise_v a_o earthly_a empire_n nor_o you_o be_v emperor_n have_v any_o power_n over_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v from_o this_o distinction_n of_o power_n that_o innocentius_n and_o panormitanus_fw-la do_v conclude_v that_o excom_n layman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a or_o which_o concern_v not_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v unless_o they_o live_v in_o those_o territory_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o ought_v that_o oath_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v restrain_v where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n i_o promise_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n when_o he_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n that_o swear_v bozius_n notwithstanding_o deny_v this_o distinction_n of_o these_o power_n and_o affirm_v full_a undiscreet_o that_o the_o temporal_a be_v contain_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v direct_o subject_a to_o it_o but_o he_o perceive_v that_o which_o be_v press_v with_o the_o evident_a confession_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n nicolas_n 1._o who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n teach_v that_o although_o in_o time_n past_o do_v heathen_a emperor_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o bishop_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n draw_v to_o himself_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o she_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v so_o by_o their_o proper_a function_n and_o several_a privilege_n distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o the_o power_n will_v that_o his_o proper_a office_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o a_o wholesome_a humility_n not_o by_o humane_a pride_n be_v again_o drown_v into_o hell_n that_o both_o christian_a emperor_n might_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o bishop_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o bishop_n may_v use_v imperial_a law_n for_o the_o course_n of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o chief_a bishop_n that_o both_o the_o power_n be_v so_o disjoin_v and_o sever_v by_o their_o proper_a act_n dignity_n and_o duty_n that_o neither_o the_o temporal_a power_n may_v without_o injury_n usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n nor_o contrary_a this_o fine_a witted_a gentleman_n that_o he_o may_v unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o brake_n he_o slip_v i_o into_o a_o blind_a turn_n of_o a_o interpretation_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o very_o ridiculous_a nor_o so_o cunning_a in_o invent_v as_o unaduised_a in_o deliver_v the_o same_o *_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v say_v he_o in_o these_o word_n of_o nicclaus_fw-la first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v power_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o spiritual_a that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v not_o have_v it_o but_o that_o a_o secular_a man_n may_v not_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o power_n be_v distinguish_v not_o all_o together_o as_o though_o one_o be_v not_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o office_n action_n and_o dignity_n and_o with_o all_o when_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n draw_v to_o himself_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishopric_n he_o say_v not_o again_o the_o bishop_n draw_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v not_o the_o privilege_n or_o right_n as_o navarra_n in_o cap._n novit_fw-la have_v report_v false_o nor_o as_o i_o think_v mark_v what_o he_o say_v but_o say_v nomen_fw-la the_o name_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v with_o such_o a_o mitching_a birdcatcher_n of_o word_n who_o a_o man_n will_v think_v study_v to_o make_v pope_n nicolas_n not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o mock_v the_o emperor_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o conference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o name_n and_o not_o of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n or_o do_v the_o bishop_n write_v these_o letter_n that_o by_o the_o obscure_a doubtfulness_n or_o change_v of_o a_o word_n he_o may_v entrap_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o by_o a_o plain_a discourse_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o good_a conceit_n legate_n that_o law_n be_v impose_v by_o deed_n and_o not_o by_o word_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n what_o then_o nicolaus_n say_v neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o usurp_v not_o the_o right_n or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o navarrus_n the_o most_o learned_a both_o canonist_n and_o divine_a observe_v and_o other_o of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o knowledge_n have_v take_v nomen_fw-la and_o jura_n for_o the_o the_o same_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o notwithstanding_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n be_v wrest_v quite_o from_o the_o meaning_n by_o this_o hunter_n of_o word_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o please_v he_o legib_n this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o law_n to_o understand_v their_o word_n and_o not_o their_o force_n and_o meaning_n but_o this_o interpretation_n of_o bozius_n be_v refell_v by_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v also_o call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v name_v do_v not_o mean_v a_o empty_a and_o a_o bare_a name_n as_o though_o emperor_n be_v only_o name_v bishop_n but_o the_o right_n and_o office_n because_o together_o with_o the_o name_n they_o retain_v all_o the_o right_n and_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o each_o power_n which_o see_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o bozius_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o follow_v certain_o that_o either_o no_o contrary_a comparison_n nor_o perfect_a difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n of_o these_o and_o those_o time_n be_v in_o that_o place_n design_v by_o nicolaus_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o understand_v all_o the_o imperial_a right_n that_o as_o after_o christ_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o emperor_n assume_v not_o to_o themselves_o any_o more_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishopric_n so_o neither_o bishop_n the_o right_n of_o emperor_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v that_o he_o refuse_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o retain_v the_o right_a and_o power_n may_v not_o the_o emperor_n just_o reply_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o name_n as_o upon_o the_o right_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v with_o the_o name_n if_o another_o carry_v away_o his_o right_n and_o power_n he_o have_v certain_o say_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v put_v up_o so_o foul_a a_o indignity_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o pope_n nicolas_n his_o word_n but_o say_v bozius_n he_o say_v not_o their_o power_n be_v whole_o distinguish_v i_o confess_v and_o that_o not_o without_o special_a care_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n or_o any_o other_o busy_a companion_n a_o easy_a occasion_n of_o cavil_v and_o exception_n for_o bozius_n will_v interpret_v that_o word_n call_v together_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o execution_n therefore_o he_o speak_v more_o and_o more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o power_n be_v sever_v and_o part_v in_o their_o proper_a action_n office_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_o show_v that_o by_o no_o mean_a they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o that_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a
chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o which_o also_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v and_o that_o by_o good_a right_n fit_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a power_n indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o have_v the_o same_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o sure_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n as_o for_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n the_o adversary_n produce_v none_o neither_o canonist_n nor_o divine_n if_o by_o man_n law_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o need_v neither_o express_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o power_n since_o it_o appertame_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o indirect_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a accession_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n wherewith_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o soul_n be_v endue_v over_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o christian_a flock_n we_o also_o will_v require_v of_o they_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o accession_n and_o conjunction_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n we_o do_v require_v i_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v we_o either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v a_o accession_n and_o consequence_n necessary_a and_o inseparable_a to_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n in_o some_o manner_n that_o be_v indirect_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a matter_n of_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a if_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n that_o so_o great_a a_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o high_a among_o man_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o so_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o age_n both_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o if_o each_o power_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o other_o the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o temporal_a and_o contiary_o there_o will_v be_v some_o place_n for_o that_o opinion_n which_o determine_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v direct_o can_v be_v do_v indirect_o for_o so_o have_v wise_a man_n define_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v direct_o that_o the_o same_o can_v neither_o be_v do_v indirect_o or_o by_o consequence_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v do_v follow_v necessary_o to_o another_o thing_n lawful_o permit_v so_o as_o the_o thing_n permit_v can_v proceed_v without_o the_o thing_n prohibit_v and_o unless_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o civilian_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o be_v so_o commix_v that_o it_o can_v be_v sever_v uxor_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o can_v alien_a any_o thing_n can_v yield_v to_o a_o suit_n move_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n pact_n for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o shall_v oblique_o &_o indirect_o alien_a therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n direct_o over_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o can_v have_v none_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indirect_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o make_v plain_a that_o this_o temporal_a power_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v pull_v and_o divide_v from_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o spiritual_a can_v consist_v without_o it_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v they_o have_v follow_v nothing_o but_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o such_o reason_n as_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v which_o we_o will_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n chap._n vi_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v indirect_o be_v vehement_o shake_v even_o by_o this_o that_o neither_o practice_n nor_o example_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o papal_a power_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o in_o those_o time_n many_o christian_n prince_n do_v abuse_v their_o kingdom_n and_o government_n impious_o cruel_o perverse_o and_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v want_v to_o their_o duty_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o time_n ensue_v do_v and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n with_o great_a power_n and_o command_v because_o these_o late_a have_n open_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o temporal_a power_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v the_o same_o in_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o former_a have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o any_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v by_o diverse_a to_o excuse_v those_o first_o pastor_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o examine_v they_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o book_n print_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1588._o publish_v under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o franciscus_n romulus_n with_o this_o title_n a_o answer_n to_o certain_a head_n of_o a_o apology_n which_o be_v false_o entitle_v catholic_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o henry_n of_o navarre_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o author_n of_o which_o book_n who_o bellarmine_n know_v and_o love_v very_o well_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o this_o most_o important_a objection_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o diverse_a reason_n and_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o person_n which_o oftentime_n bring_v in_o diversity_n of_o law_n 18._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o now_o where_o as_o the_o adversary_n object_v in_o the_o four_o place_n touch_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o endure_v many_o heretical_a prince_n as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n arius_n anastasius_n a_o eutychian_a heraclius_n a_o monothelite_n and_o other_o beside_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o rash_o and_o inconsiderat_o to_o abuse_v her_o power_n moreover_o it_o fall_v out_o not_o very_o seldom_o that_o the_o power_n of_o certain_a king_n be_v so_o great_a be_v also_o join_v with_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o profit_v any_o thing_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v to_o catholic_a people_n upon_o who_o these_o prince_n provoke_v do_v rage_n the_o more_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a if_o she_o have_v assay_v to_o excommunicate_v &_o to_o depose_v either_o the_o ostrogoth_n king_n in_o italy_n or_o the_o visegothe_n in_o spain_n or_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n although_o she_o may_v have_v do_v it_o very_o just_o and_o the_o very_a same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o other_o above_o name_v and_o indeed_o then_o the_o time_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o to_o punish_v prince_n but_o when_o the_o church_n perceive_v that_o now_o some_o place_n be_v open_v to_o her_o power_n either_o with_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o the_o prince_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o mischief_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n she_o be_v not_o want_v to_o herself_o as_o the_o example_n allege_v before_o do_v prove_v for_o thus_o the_o church_n judge_v that_o leo_n isaurus_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o half_a his_o empire_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o childerike_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o indeed_o afterward_o both_o leo_n want_v part_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o henry_n the_o whole_a and_o childerike_n his_o kingdom_n of_o france_n
hurt_n to_o the_o people_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o author_n or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o credit_n who_o ensnare_v themselves_o in_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n if_o they_o know_v not_o this_o before_o let_v they_o learn_v now_o at_o the_o last_o out_o of_o this_o grave_a writer_n that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o they_o ignorant_o give_v out_o for_o true_a and_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o judge_v unpartial_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o for_o that_o gregory_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o will_n &_o desperate_a manner_n of_o henry_n like_v to_o constantius_n julianus_n valens_n and_o other_o emperor_n who_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n to_o intret_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o for_o his_o recovery_n or_o destruction_n rather_o than_o by_o one_o insolent_a and_o strange_a act_n and_o that_o very_o unnecessary_a to_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o murder_n so_o many_o sacking_n of_o people_n and_o city_n so_o many_o disgrace_n shameful_a against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o many_o war_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o furious_a tragedy_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o to_o nourish_v and_o continue_v these_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o exceed_a mischief_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o gregory_n do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n let_v god_n judge_v of_o the_o intention_n but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o right_o wise_o and_o according_a to_o duty_n nor_o but_o that_o he_o err_v very_o wide_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o counsel_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o assume_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o depose_v a_o emperor_n and_o the_o power_n to_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n as_o though_o the_o fee_n of_o that_o humane_a kingdom_n have_v belong_v to_o he_o which_o that_o verse_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v which_o be_v report_v by_o otto_n and_o above_o be_v transcribe_v by_o us._n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o well_o do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v even_o of_o man_n otherwise_o very_o good_a through_o heat_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o good_a zeal_n moses_n while_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a with_o a_o zeal_n to_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n sin_v oza_n through_o a_o zeal_n to_o uphold_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n swerve_v and_o lie_v a_o tone_n side_n touch_v it_o and_o die_v peter_n of_o a_o zeal_n to_o defend_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n cut_v of_o malchus_n his_o ear_n and_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o hence_o s._n ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n 29._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v godly_a merciful_a gentle_a and_o peaceable_a love_a faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n something_o or_o other_o deceive_v we_o some_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 10._o inconsiderate_a zeal_n often_o incit_v to_o mischief_n therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o pope_n gregory_n about_o this_o business_n because_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n rather_o to_o let_v pass_v one_o man_n wickedness_n unpunished_a then_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o to_o wrap_v the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a multitude_n in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v excommunicate_a that_o emperor_n who_o wickedness_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v conspire_v to_o maintain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v without_o a_o schism_n a_o rent_v nay_o not_o without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n s_o austin_n advise_v the_o same_o many_o age_n ago_o both_o holy_o and_o wise_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z apostle_n paul_n who_o judgement_n be_v so_o well_o like_v by_o the_o church_n that_o she_o record_v it_o among_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a that_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o into_o this_o place_n and_o to_o be_v write_v not_o with_o â—ike_a but_o with_o gold_n nor_o in_o paper_n that_o will_v quick_o wear_v but_o in_o â—int_n and_o adamant_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o durable_a and_o last_a than_o they_o the_o chastisement_n say_v he_o of_o many_o can_v not_o be_v wholesome_a but_o wâ—en_o he_o be_v chasti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o same_o aâ—_n case_n have_v possess_v many_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z but_o to_o greâ—â—e_v and_o mourn_v that_o 〈…〉_z from_o their_o destruction_n 〈…〉_z reâ—caled_a to_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ezechâ—eâ—â—_n lest_o when_o 〈…〉_z they_o root_v up_o the_o wheat_n also_o nor_o 〈…〉_z the_o lord_n â—ornâ—_n but_o they_o themselves_o 〈…〉_z among_o the_o 〈…〉_z andtherefore_a the_o same_o 〈…〉_z out_o many_o who_o be_v corrupt_v 〈…〉_z write_n to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—econd_a 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o again_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o such_o for_o they_o be_v many_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o 〈…〉_z if_o any_o brother_n be_v call_v a_o fornicator_n 〈…〉_z any_o such_o like_a that_o they_o 〈…〉_z much_o as_o eat_v with_o such_o but_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z least_o when_o i_o come_v again_o to_o you_o god_n do_v humble_a i_o and_o i_o lament_v many_o 〈…〉_z have_v sin_v before_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o fornication_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v by_o this_o mourning_n of_o he_o threaten_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n then_o by_o that_o castigation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v forbear_v their_o company_n and_o a_o little_a after_o indeed_o if_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_v have_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o multitude_n the_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o the_o divine_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a 〈…〉_z for_o 〈…〉_z that_o â—â—_o of_o excommunication_n be_v both_o 〈…〉_z they_o prove_v 〈…〉_z more_o trouble_v the_o weak_a one_o that_o be_v good_a thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o stâ—ut_a one_o that_o be_v wicked_a see_v these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o there_o be_v none_o as_o i_o suppose_v by_o compare_v s._n austin_n rule_n which_o also_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o gregory_n against_o henry_n but_o will_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n err_v great_o that_o will_v excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n who_o party_n a_o huge_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v follow_v with_o manifest_a danger_n of_o a_o grecuous_a schism_n and_o much_o more_o when_o as_o by_o a_o odious_a sentence_n he_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v no_o title_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o as_o sigâ—â—ert_n wâ—â—toth_v the_o say_a gregory_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n repent_v he_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o emperor_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o set_v down_o the_o place_n of_o sigâ—bert_n because_o it_o conteme_v not_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v suspect_v to_o the_o adversaire_n because_o he_o follow_v henricus_n his_o party_n but_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o a_o other_o author_n 〈…〉_z pope_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o who_o be_v also_o call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o die_v in_o banishment_n at_o salernum_n oâ—_n he_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v who_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n that_o the_o lord_n apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o be_v gregory_n lie_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n caâ—ed_v to_o he_o one_o of_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o chief_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v great_o offend_v in_o the_o pastroall_n charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o govern_v and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o mankind_n then_o at_o last_o he_o send_v the_o foresay_a confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wish_v all_o grace_n and_o indulgence_n to_o they_o because_o he_o see_v his_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o instant_o he_o put_v on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d vesture_n and_o remit_v and_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o all_o his_o curse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n people_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o spiritual_o and_o the_o laâ—â—y_n and_o will_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d to_o depart_v
premise_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v transfer_v any_o kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o none_o 〈…〉_z of_o have_v judgement_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o 〈…〉_z his_o pleasure_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_z but_o that_o all_o king_n 〈…〉_z thâ—â—_n kingdom_n which_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o 〈…〉_z behold_v in_o how_o 〈…〉_z christiaâ—_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v stand_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n indirect_o to_o 〈…〉_z all_o temporality_n of_o christian_n who_o shall_v meaâ—â—_n tâ—at_v 〈…〉_z own_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n that_o 〈…〉_z for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v displease_v then_o to_o 〈…〉_z his_o indirect_a power_n so_o oâ—t_v 〈…〉_z private_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o ambigu_n 〈…〉_z forward_o or_o even_o 〈…〉_z and_o contemn_a 〈…〉_z where_o of_o â—â—â—face_v 〈…〉_z have_v give_fw-mi 〈…〉_z all_o of_o iâ—any_n they_o 〈…〉_z to_o 〈…〉_z mighty_a 〈…〉_z of_o the_o pontifice_n 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z one_o after_o another_o as_o 〈…〉_z i_o omit_v this_o reason_n take_v 〈…〉_z aâ—â—â—ought_v it_o 〈…〉_z for_o that_o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z kingdom_n but_o a_o execution_n 〈…〉_z to_o thâ—m_o by_o the_o pope_n â—â—t_n iâ—_n it_o strange_a against_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o all_o the_o abettor_n of_o the_o indirect_a power_n 〈…〉_z all_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jurisdiction_n be_v 〈…〉_z by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oâ—_n of_o man_n and_o also_o he_o 〈…〉_z oâ—_n hold_v any_o thâ—ng_n iâ—_n he_o hold_v by_o neiâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z of_o these_o hold_v wrongful_o as_o augustire_n reason_v 〈…〉_z against_o the_o donatist_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v just_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man._n but_o neither_o in_o divine_a nor_o humane_a law_n be_v any_o such_o place_n find_v which_o confer_v any_o such_o power_n upon_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o domination_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v open_o commend_v and_o allow_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n my_o son_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o every_o where_o the_o like_a speech_n last_o see_v this_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v comprise_v neither_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n nor_o practise_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o or_o exercise_v by_o any_o pope_n nor_o allow_v and_o commend_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o necessity_n of_o faith_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o admit_v it_o or_o with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o persuade_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o our_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n how_o glad_a say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v that_o that_o be_v true_a but_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o know_v this_o that_o only_o those_o reason_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o whereof_o evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n be_v make_v which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v can_v bring_v for_o as_o touch_v reason_n only_o probable_a and_o likely_a whereof_o dialectike_a syllogism_n do_v consist_v their_o force_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v conclude_v and_o give_v away_o from_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o sovereign_a authority_n from_o they_o see_v that_o even_o in_o daily_a brabble_n about_o trifle_a matter_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o suitor_n be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o evident_a proof_n and_o witness_n and_o therefore_o the_o actor_n not_o prove_v he_o that_o be_v convent_v although_o himself_o perform_v nothing_o shall_v carry_v the_o business_n probat_fw-la but_o the_o help_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o example_n because_o they_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v those_o except_v which_o be_v commend_v or_o dispraise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o see_v they_o be_v thus_o let_v we_o now_o see_v with_o what_o reason_n the_o adversary_n continue_v their_o opinion_n chap._n xiii_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o they_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n party_n as_o i_o say_v before_o who_o have_v either_o gather_v more_o diligent_o or_o propound_v more_o sharp_o or_o conclude_v more_o brief_o and_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o worthy_a divine_a bellarmine_n who_o i_o mention_v for_o honour_n sake_n who_o although_o he_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporality_n as_o honest_o he_o may_v and_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o most_o imperious_a man_n sixius_fw-la the_o fist_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o people_n country_n and_o nation_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n regeâ—_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o near_o by_o his_o pontificial_a censure_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v abolish_v all_o the_o write_n of_o that_o doctor_n which_o do_v oppugn_v heresy_n with_o great_a reader_n success_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n whereof_o bellarmine_n be_v then_o do_v serious_o report_v to_o i_o which_o matter_n comfort_v i_o if_o peradventure_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o any_o pope_n possess_v with_o the_o like_a ambition_n shall_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o read_v my_o book_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o ever_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o romish_a faith_n wherein_o i_o have_v live_v from_o a_o child_n to_o this_o great_a age_n or_o die_v in_o another_o profession_n of_o faith_n than_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o we_o will_v then_o bring_v their_o reason_n hither_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n leave_v other_o especial_o bozius_n his_o fancy_n which_o be_v unworthy_a that_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o to_o refute_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n when_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v command_v over_o temporal_a prince_n and_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a good_a for_o every_o superior_a may_v command_v his_o inferior_a and_o lest_o any_o peradventure_o elude_v this_o reason_n by_o deny_v the_o proposition_n with_o the_o next_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o by_o three_o reason_n or_o media_n as_o they_o call_v they_o now_o that_o civil_a power_n not_o only_o as_o christian_a but_o also_o as_o civil_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastike_a as_o it_o be_v such_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o end_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o temporal_a end_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n as_o it_o appear_v because_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o felicity_n eternal_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o eth._n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o faculty_n be_v so_o subordinate_a as_o the_o end_n be_v subordinate_a second_o king_n and_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v not_o make_v two_o common_a wealth_n but_o one_o that_o be_v one_o church_n for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n rom._n 11._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o but_o in_o every_o body_n the_o member_n be_v connex_v and_o depend_v one_o of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v no_o right_a assertion_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n depend_v on_o temporal_a therefore_o temporal_a thing_n depend_v of_o spiritual_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o three_o if_o a_o temporal_a administration_n hinder_v a_o spiritual_a good_a in_o all_o man_n judgement_n the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o temporal_a good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n
emperor_n although_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v inferour_n to_o god_n alone_o apologet._n therefore_o if_o christian_n for_o conscience_n have_v need_v to_o obey_v those_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o from_o all_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o defection_n not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o because_o they_o lawful_o may_v not_o or_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o less_o can_v not_o depose_v the_o great_a how_o can_v the_o christian_a subject_n depose_v he_o what_o do_v either_o the_o apostle_n fight_v with_o himself_o or_o do_v peter_n teach_v one_o thing_n and_o paul_n another_o or_o even_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o their_o whole_a â—â—gâ—t_n and_o â—â—â—ledge_n against_o iâ—nded_a or_o heretâ—kâ—_n king_n and_o mâ—gâ—â—traâ—â—â—_n for_o that_o they_o have_v force_n and_o strength_n equal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o than_o fuilâ—â—t_v to_o execute_v a_o exploit_n against_o they_o we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n demonstrate_v very_o 〈…〉_z large_o therefore_o it_o be_v â—â—â—dent_a by_o these_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n paâ—â—_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o former_a proposition_n of_o bellarâ—â—â—e_n touch_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o serious_a and_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n he_o have_v deâ—â—ded_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o false_a shadow_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n if_o the_o constitution_n or_o creation_n of_o judge_n make_v by_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o apostle_n direction_n have_v take_v aâ—aâ—_n the_o authority_n poâ—er_n and_o monstration_n of_o the_o msidell_n judge_n or_o in_o aâ—â—_n paâ—â—hadal_n â—â—gaâ—â—d_v the_o same_o or_o have_v exempt_v christian_n from_o their_o subieâ—â—â—n_n there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v strong_a thâ—â—_n â—â—â—â—unes_v argument_n nothing_o more_o trâ—â—â—_n thâ—n_o â—â—s_o opâ—â—â—_n but_o because_o that_o constitution_n of_o judgeâ—_n dâ—â—_n no_o more_o prejudice_n â—eathâ—â—_n interdiction_n theâ—_n the_o chase_n of_o peâ—â—e_a king_n at_o â—â—â—uetide_n or_o the_o creation_n of_o prince_n and_o judge_n by_o the_o â—antoâ—_n youth_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o magistrateâ—_n it_o iâ—_n certain_a that_o no_o argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n can_v be_v draâ—â—â—_n from_o thence_o but_o because_o we_o prosecute_v the_o several_a point_n in_o this_o question_n i_o must_v adâ—â—â—â—tise_v you_o that_o s._n thomas_n be_v in_o some_o place_n 〈…〉_z of_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o lordship_n and_o honour_n of_o ethnic_a prince_n may_v just_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o â—â—â—tence_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v s._n thomas_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o i_o but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o i_o esteem_v all_o his_o disputation_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v overcome_v either_o reason_n or_o law_n who_o ghost_n i_o honour_v and_o admire_v his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o both_o because_o he_o bring_v out_o either_o no_o sufficient_a and_o strong_a reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o also_o because_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n 1._o he_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n last_o because_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n consent_v with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v because_o that_o infidel_n by_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o infidelity_n do_v deserve_v to_o loose_v their_o power_n upon_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o ill_a reason_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o though_o if_o any_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o oâ—ce_n benefice_n dignity_n authority_n or_o any_o other_o right_n whatsoever_o which_o he_o possesle_v may_v therefore_o present_o be_v spoil_v by_o another_o rather_o than_o by_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receme_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o or_o by_o another_o that_o have_v express_v commandment_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o chancellor_n constable_n and_o other_o officer_n make_v by_o the_o king_n do_v deserve_v to_o loose_v their_o place_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o abuse_v their_o office_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o so_o long_a aâ—_n the_o prince_n on_o who_o only_o they_o do_v depend_v â—uâ—ereth_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o once_o in_o like_a manner_n infidel_n prince_n although_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n they_o deserve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o authority_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n and_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o alone_o they_o can_v he_o dispossess_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o depose_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o same_o thomas_n in_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n above_o recite_v in_o this_o chapter_n show_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n whereby_o she_o may_v depose_v â—thinkes_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbid_v that_o the_o subject_n shall_v not_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o infidel_n prince_n now_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v command_v or_o forbid_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n further_o to_o take_v from_o infidel_n prince_n the_o right_a of_o lordship_n and_o dignity_n be_v indeed_o to_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o let_v any_o man_n who_o will_v peruse_v all_o story_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o where_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n assume_v to_o herself_o that_o authority_n to_o judge_v prince_n infidel_n or_o heathen_a neither_o do_v she_o only_o forbear_v for_o scandal_n as_o thomas_n think_v in_o that_o place_n but_o for_o want_v of_o rightful_a power_n because_o she_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v without_o and_o also_o because_o prince_n appoint_v by_o god_n have_v god_n only_a judge_n over_o they_o by_o who_o only_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o paul_n when_o he_o command_v christian_a servant_n to_o exhibit_v all_o honour_n to_o their_o master_n be_v infidel_n add_v that_o only_a lest_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v blaspheme_v for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o as_o though_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o servant_n shall_v obey_v their_o master_n but_o that_o especial_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o express_v the_o great_a mischief_n which_o can_v arise_v thereof_o that_o he_o may_v defer_v servant_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o master_n to_o wit_n the_o public_a scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o by_o these_o word_n that_o servant_n may_v lawful_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o service_n against_o their_o master_n will_n if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v flat_a fugit_fw-la theft_n in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o he_o will_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o plain_o teach_v 3._o but_o also_o draw_v a_o public_a scandal_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o hurtful_a than_o a_o particular_a man_n fault_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v therefore_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o make_v proof_n that_o the_o former_a proposition_n of_o bellarmine_n touch_v the_o authority_n to_o depose_v heathen_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v false_a even_o out_o of_o the_o prinâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z and_o grant_v by_o himself_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n he_o confess_v 29._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o heathen_a prince_n in_o all_o civil_a cause_n as_o other_o man_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n because_o indeed_o he_o be_v his_o judge_n although_o not_o of_o right_a for_o so_o do_v john_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la answer_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 96._o
reason_n before_o relate_v by_o we_o be_v by_o he_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n a_o shepherd_n may_v shed_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o furious_a ram_n which_o destroy_v the_o flock_n but_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o furious_a ram_n destroy_v the_o flock_n when_o he_o be_v in_o faith_n a_o catholic_a but_o so_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v much_o hurt_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v sell_v bishopricke_n spoil_v church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v reclude_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v exclude_v he_o for_o recludere_fw-la be_v aperire_fw-la or_o to_o reduce_v he_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o sheep_n sure_o we_o do_v admit_v this_o argument_n and_o whatsoever_o beside_o be_v by_o necessary_a consecution_n infer_v thereof_o now_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o name_n we_o understand_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o expel_v a_o evil_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n fold_v and_o to_o exclude_v he_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n sheepecote_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o ecxommunication_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n until_o he_o make_v lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o contumacy_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o which_o the_o church_n have_v 3._o which_o he_o can_v go_v beyond_o no_o not_o against_o a_o private_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n civil_a as_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o offender_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a mother_n who_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o chastise_v with_o corporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n the_o offender_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n want_v this_o temporal_a aid_n when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n himself_o who_o commit_v that_o for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_o excommunicate_a because_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a &_o by_o no_o law_n can_v be_v challenge_v to_o punishment_n be_v free_a and_o safe_a through_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o government_n therefore_o although_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o excommunication_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n yet_o can_v he_o take_v away_o from_o he_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o temporal_a and_o humane_a interest_n because_o good_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o ecclesiastic_a but_o to_o politic_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o as_o no_o christian_a whether_o prince_n or_o private_a person_n can_v avoid_v the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n so_o neither_o may_v any_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n person_n be_v commit_v to_o other_o then_o to_o civil_a judge_n that_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n whereas_o by_o the_o common_a law_n cleriques_n as_o well_o as_o laique_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o reason_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o deliver_v viz._n that_o clergy_n person_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v clergy_n person_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n politic_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a christian_a prince_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o ecclesiastic_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v debate_v before_o civil_a and_o temporal_a magistrate_n 15._o therefore_o the_o clergy_n do_v owe_v to_o secular_a prince_n this_o their_o liberty_n which_o in_o this_o point_n they_o enjoy_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n whereby_o i_o marvel_v that_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v simple_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n exempt_a clergy_n man_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o the_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o false_a may_v be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n but_o it_o shall_v deprive_v if_o it_o shall_v take_v away_o against_o their_o will_n that_o temporal_a right_n and_o interest_n which_o prince_n before_o they_o become_v christian_n have_v over_o clergy_n man_n again_o see_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v obtain_v this_o exemption_n of_o his_o own_o by_o no_o other_o right_n but_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o grace_n of_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o adversary_n confess_v he_o be_v both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la subject_n to_o heathen_a prince_n as_o other_o citizen_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v deliver_v other_o from_o the_o same_o subjection_n otherwise_o that_o may_v agree_v to_o he_o which_o the_o wicked_a blaspheme_a jew_n do_v upbraid_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o have_v save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o save_v and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o counsel_n can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n therefore_o this_o place_n require_v that_o we_o also_o convince_v a_o other_o error_n which_o have_v spring_v &_o spread_v very_o wide_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n not_o diligent_o and_o advise_o consider_v and_o which_o reach_v at_o this_o day_n i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o and_o to_o what_o person_n viz._n that_o counsel_n have_v free_v clergy_n man_n from_o the_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o all_o truth_n as_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o any_o council_n that_o the_o father_n assume_v to_o they_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o to_o deprive_v secular_a judge_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n forbid_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v after_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a bounty_n of_o divine_n which_o begin_v from_o justintanus_n that_o privilege_n of_o court_n be_v grant_v to_o church_n man_n for_o when_o as_o these_o grave_a father_n themselves_o which_o be_v present_a and_o precedent_n in_o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a authority_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o expositione_n cap._n 13._o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o proper_a authority_n exempt_v themselves_o or_o other_o from_o that_o subjection_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v flourish_v with_o much_o severity_n and_o sincerity_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v too_o much_o neglect_v use_v all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o may_v be_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v carry_v a_o light_n before_o the_o people_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o they_o admonish_v all_o clergy_n man_n and_o decree_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o counsel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v bring_v against_o another_o any_o civil_a or_o criminal_a complaint_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n but_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v compose_v all_o their_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o arbitration_n of_o friend_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o that_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v end_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sure_o they_o order_v their_o matter_n in_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o sure_o the_o very_a like_o advice_n which_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v the_o christian_n forbid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v one_o a_o other_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o insidell_n judge_n and_o there_o contend_v about_o their_o difference_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o same_o advice_n these_o father_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n sell_v out_o among_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o
direct_o any_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o spiritual_a but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a he_o have_v at_o least_o indirect_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o that_o very_o great_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporality_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o look_v what_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n by_o a_o direct_a course_n the_o same_o do_v these_o man_n give_v he_o by_o a_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a mean_n so_o as_o the_o mean_n only_o be_v diverse_a but_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o consider_v of_o this_o question_n i_o find_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o temporal_a power_n have_v any_o certain_a ground_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o that_o the_o canoniste_n opinion_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v maintain_v then_o the_o divine_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n by_o his_o right_n exercise_v authority_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unpossible_a but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o their_o own_o side_n overturn_v the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n which_o will_v that_o no_o man_n use_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o which_o be_v neither_o by_o name_n grant_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v any_o whit_n necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n therefore_o these_o divine_n do_v indeed_o very_o well_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n but_o for_o all_o that_o with_o their_o leave_n they_o think_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a themselves_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o untruth_n in_o other_o man_n write_n then_o to_o defend_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o even_o among_o themselves_o a_o contention_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o canonist_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o bear_v too_o much_o and_o that_o a_o very_a blind_a affection_n to_o peter_n sea_n which_o indeed_o be_v worthy_a all_o honour_n they_o will_v also_o grace_v it_o with_o this_o title_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n or_o be_v oblige_v by_o some_o speciciall_a favour_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o endeavour_n of_o thankfulness_n desire_v to_o draw_v their_o good_a opinion_n close_o to_o themselves_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o gain_v they_o through_o this_o unreasonable_a flattery_n of_o they_o and_o among_o these_o be_v one_o who_o be_v late_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratrie_n have_v step_v forth_o as_o a_o bozim_n sharp_a abettour_n for_o the_o canonist_n above_o other_o man_n who_o therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n &_o a_o famous_a preacher_n as_o any_o be_v among_o the_o jesuâ—tes_n when_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o opinion_n of_o bozius_n he_o call_v he_o a_o pope_n parasite_n for_o in_o his_o book_n he_o do_v earnest_o maintain_v that_o all_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o lordship_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o power_n soever_o whersoever_o in_o the_o world_n temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n aswell_o believe_v as_o unbelieved_a have_v do_v whole_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v temporal_a execution_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n and_o principality_n to_o who_o and_o where_o he_o will_v although_o no_o man_n know_v why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o may_v adjudge_v and_o bequeath_v the_o west_n indies_n of_o castille_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n of_o portugal_n although_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v dispose_v as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v embolden_v with_o a_o confidence_n of_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n he_o do_v grievous_o accuse_v many_o excellent_a divine_n among_o who_o be_v that_o worthy_a man_n bellarmine_n who_o can_v never_o worthy_o be_v commend_v &_o 1â—_n call_v they_o new_a divine_n &_o affirm_v ult._n that_o they_o teach_v matter_n that_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n neither_o have_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o earth_n nor_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a power_n for_o by_o these_o assertion_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o bozius_n his_o dotage_n be_v overthrow_v when_o as_o these_o great_a divine_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v most_o true_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o own_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o fox_n say_v he_o have_v 9_o hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v no_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n where_o then_o be_v his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n who_o can_v conceive_v and_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v neither_o kingdom_n nor_o lordship_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n of_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n reign_v everlasting_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o a_o temporal_a majesty_n certain_o i_o have_v peruse_v all_o that_o bozius_n have_v deliver_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o sound_a reason_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o purpose_n nothing_o that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o fallary_n and_o sophistication_n nothing_o ground_v upon_o ancient_a and_o approve_a authority_n nothing_o but_o deprave_a with_o a_o gloss_n of_o a_o devise_a interpretation_n before_o this_o time_n henricus_n segutianus_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la be_v entangle_v with_o the_o same_o error_n who_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n at_o that_o time_n be_v think_v within_o a_o while_n after_o to_o have_v inflame_v beyond_o all_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o new_a firebrand_n of_o ambition_n boniface_n the_o 8._o a_o man_n exceed_v desirous_a of_o glory_n but_o the_o case_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o well_o alter_v because_o that_o opinion_n of_o hostiensis_n which_o afterward_o the_o canonist_n follow_v &_o bozius_n now_o embrace_v be_v upon_o very_a ground_a reason_n condemn_v by_o certain_a divine_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o chief_a bishop_n i_o mean_v clement_n the_o eight_o who_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n so_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a not_o only_o in_o piety_n &_o learning_n but_o also_o in_o humility_n justice_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n worthy_a so_o great_a a_o pastor_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o stir_v and_o infect_v with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n which_o be_v underprop_a only_o with_o foolery_n and_o snare_n of_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n which_o of_o due_n belong_v not_o unto_o he_o neither_o have_v bozius_n offer_v so_o rash_a assertion_n to_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n but_o that_o impudency_n dare_v do_v anything_o it_o be_v time_n ill_o spend_v to_o touch_v several_o upon_o all_o his_o error_n and_o foppery_n only_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v for_o my_o own_o pleasure_n only_o to_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o man_n i_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o foolish_a and_o quirk_a deal_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o beast_n by_o his_o loose_a chap._n ii_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o those_o two_o power_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n i_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a be_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinguish_v and_o separate_v that_o although_o they_o be_v both_o 13._o of_o god_n each_o of_o they_o be_v include_v in_o his_o bound_n can_v not_o by_o any_o right_a enter_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o other_o and_o neither_o have_v power_n over_o the_o other_o as_o legit_fw-la s._n bernard_n true_o and_o sweet_o teach_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consider_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la 6._o and_o among_o the_o late_a divine_n john_n driedo_n 2._o and_o the_o worthy_a hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o arrian_n do_v evident_o declare_v the_o same_o difference_n of_o
to_o the_o other_o although_o both_o of_o they_o may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o bishop_n but_o neither_o as_o a_o pope_n can_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o action_n office_n dignity_n and_o other_o right_n of_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o spiritual_a if_o therefore_o these_o power_n be_v join_v together_o neither_o in_o dignity_n office_n nor_o action_n let_v bozius_n tell_v we_o wherein_o they_o be_v join_v if_o he_o say_v in_o that_o because_o one_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o those_o power_n be_v distinguish_v neither_o in_o dignity_n nor_o office_n but_o only_o in_o action_n and_o so_o this_o opinion_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o dignity_n and_o office_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n subordinate_v can_v but_o be_v in_o the_o person_n which_o do_v subordinate_a see_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o into_o the_o person_n subordinate_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v while_o his_o minister_n be_v hinder_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v himself_o and_o his_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o be_v contemn_v if_o any_o contempt_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o legate_n send_v by_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o bozius_n his_o brain_n that_o he_o say_v how_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o lay_v power_n to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o spiritual_a so_o as_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o have_v it_o but_o that_o a_o temporal_a person_n may_v not_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a for_o where_o can_v this_o appear_v see_v in_o that_o letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o be_v see_v whereby_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o any_o probability_n and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o say_v enough_o of_o this_o bozius_n his_o error_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a that_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o business_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o power_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n rather_o to_o hosius_n then_o to_o bozius_n chap._n iii_o i_o will_v here_o annex_v other_o example_n of_o bozius_n his_o error_n but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v be_v now_o lay_v asleep_a and_o almost_o extinguish_v seem_v in_o these_o day_n to_o the_o learned_a so_o absurd_a and_o that_o it_o be_v refute_v and_o overthrow_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a reason_n that_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o fear_v lest_o any_o be_v inveigle_v and_o overtake_v therewith_o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o bozius_n nor_o all_o his_o abetor_n although_o they_o wear_v &_o wrest_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o work_n of_o the_o father_n never_o so_o much_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o certain_a testimony_n whereby_o that_o same_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o dream_v on_o over_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v plain_o confirm_v nay_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o token_n or_o print_n of_o any_o such_o temporal_a power_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n can_v be_v find_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o seven_o hundred_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o most_o learned_a bellarmine_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v very_o witty_o and_o short_o use_v this_o strange_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o that_o 3._o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o shall_v 3._o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o sure_o out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o the_o adversary_n bring_v forth_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o matter_n and_o with_o all_o the_o great_a division_n about_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o canonist_n and_o of_o each_o of_o they_o one_o with_o another_o make_v that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n seem_v very_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o whole_o to_o consist_v without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o sist_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n &_o sharpness_n of_o argument_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o think_v of_o it_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o i_o do_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n profess_v that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o reader_n vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n yea_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n king_n and_o monarch_n and_o that_o he_o have_v and_o may_v exercise_v over_o they_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n over_o all_o soul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v alike_o believe_v that_o he_o comprehend_v secular_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o in_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o when_o they_o do_v offend_v against_o god_n or_o man_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v their_o office_n that_o he_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n abrogate_v their_o government_n and_o take_v their_o sceptre_n away_o and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o or_o indeed_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a over_o any_o lay-person_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o order_n and_o rank_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v unless_o he_o shall_v purchase_v the_o same_o by_o civil_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o have_v be_v assay_v indeed_o and_o attempt_v by_o diverse_a but_o hitherto_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v of_o any_o sufficient_a and_o strong_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n much_o more_o weighty_a and_o more_o certain_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o my_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o zeal_n i_o bear_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o this_o right_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o incline_v to_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o weighty_a reason_n and_o authority_n of_o truth_n do_v sway_n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o disputation_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o be_v certain_a even_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o unjust_a to_o say_v that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o hard_a and_o worse_a term_n than_o other_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o commons_o whosoever_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o this_o day_n great_a power_n civil_a over_o christian_n prince_n then_o in_o time_n past_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o every_o private_a man_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o in_o those_o time_n have_v never_o any_o right_a or_o power_n temporal_a over_o christian_n lay-person_n therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n any_o temporal_a power_n over_o secular_a prince_n the_o assumption_n be_v proon_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o the_o civil_a i_o do_v not_o hereweigh_v bozius_n foolery_n and_o that_o this_o civil_a power_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o somuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v within_o the_o
temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o both_o albert_n pighius_fw-la and_o 29._o robert_n bellarmine_n and_o â—_o other_o notable_a divine_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o nor_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n or_o to_o exclude_v any_o person_n out_o of_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o his_o estate_n therefore_o as_o before_o his_o come_n king_n rule_v their_o subject_n by_o a_o civil_a power_n so_o also_o after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v again_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n they_o retain_v still_o the_o self_n same_o power_n confirm_v also_o neither_o then_o any_o whit_n diminish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o therefore_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n before_o they_o follow_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o express_o and_o by_o name_n need_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n it_o do_v follow_v necessary_o that_o even_o after_o the_o apostleship_n they_o continue_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n see_v it_o can_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o they_o have_v be_v free_v by_o our_o saviour_n his_o warrant_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v this_o exemption_n avail_v they_o to_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o what_o can_v those_o few_o and_o poor_a man_n have_v do_v more_o be_v in_o conscience_n loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n then_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n of_o obedience_n see_v that_o that_o privilege_n of_o liberty_n if_o they_o have_v obtain_v any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o frustrate_v by_o the_o servile_a and_o unjust_a course_n of_o unbelieve_a prince_n and_o people_n but_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n like_o other_o citizen_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o dish_n whereof_o christ_n challenge_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n that_o they_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o teach_v a_o other_o now_o they_o teach_v christian_n that_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 13._o for_o which_o cause_n paul_n himself_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o will_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o heathen_a not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o for_o that_o some_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n but_o of_o power_n in_o general_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o superior_a the_o civil_a person_n to_o the_o civil_a the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o a_o answer_n unworthy_a of_o learned_a man_n and_o divine_n see_v in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v common_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v among_o man_n than_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o pen_v his_o epistle_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o redeem_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v any_o long_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o civil_a power_n which_o conceit_n be_v now_o wrongful_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o certain_a person_n rely_v upon_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n to_o understand_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v take_v no_o man_n interest_n from_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n contrary_a to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n only_o because_o at_o that_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n acknowledge_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n have_v the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n whereupon_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n confess_v that_o himself_o and_o by_o consequent_a in_o his_o person_n all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n who_o word_n because_o they_o bring_v great_a light_n to_o this_o disputation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o entire_a as_o they_o lie_v now_o for_o that_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n he_o do_v admonish_v very_o right_o lest_o any_o because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o lord_n into_o liberty_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o rank_n neither_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o who_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o time_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o see_v we_o consist_v of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o use_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o help_a of_o this_o life_n it_o behoove_v for_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o power_n that_o be_v to_o man_n who_o in_o place_n and_o honour_n do_v manage_v worldly_a matter_n but_o of_o that_o part_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v call_v into_o his_o kingdom_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v custom_n or_o tribute_n or_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o yield_v honour_n due_a to_o those_o power_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n again_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o excel_v in_o authority_n for_o temporal_a government_n have_v power_n over_o his_o faith_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a error_n but_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v observe_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o prescribe_v that_o we_o give_v to_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n which_o be_v go_n here_o austin_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n which_o support_v diverse_a of_o our_o assertion_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n for_o both_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n exempt_v none_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a power_n whereof_o two_o thing_n necessary_o follow_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o temporal_a power_n over_o christian_n for_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o first_o christian_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o to_o appoint_v other_o prince_n and_o king_n over_o themselves_o although_o they_o have_v strength_n to_o effect_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o think_v 7._o because_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a before_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n 21._o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n three_o see_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o that_o subjection_n and_o use_v such_o a_o speech_n wherein_o he_o include_v himself_o and_o except_v none_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v that_o clergyman_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n be_v in_o this_o life_n subject_a to_o temporal_a power_n last_o he_o deliver_v we_o a_o notable_a doctrine_n of_o a_o twofold_a duty_n of_o subject_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o the_o king_n or_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o what_o manner_n both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v and_o yield_v that_o which_o
be_v right_a and_o due_a which_o learning_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o that_o opinion_n of_o perform_v obedience_n may_v very_o true_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a similitude_n and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o reason_n which_o hold_v so_o just_o between_o they_o aquil._n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o time_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o private_a man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v obtain_v that_o jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v repugnant_a of_o the_o successor_n part_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o interest_n over_o their_o spiritual_a child_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o they_o succeed_v but_o on_o the_o prince_n part_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o indignity_n and_o injustice_n then_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v press_v with_o a_o hard_a yoke_n than_o any_o private_a man_n among_o the_o multitude_n but_o private_a man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n lose_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o any_o temporal_a interest_n except_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o confer_v to_o the_o common_a use_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o where_o ananias_n his_o lie_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v tax_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o these_o word_n while_o it_o remain_v do_v it_o not_o appertain_v to_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n likewise_o therefore_o the_o prince_n also_o after_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n retain_v entire_o and_o untouched_a all_o their_o temporal_a interest_n i_o mean_v their_o civil_a government_n and_o authority_n neither_o do_v it_o a_o whit_n help_v the_o adversary_n cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v no_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o age_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v christian_n according_a to_o that_o 5._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n now_o have_v that_o power_n because_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o head_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o right_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n do_v require_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o trifle_v and_o mere_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o place_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o spiritual_a subjection_n whereby_o prince_n be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n so_o as_o one_o follow_v not_o the_o other_o but_o as_o a_o precedent_n or_o consul_n in_o the_o time_n while_o he_o be_v in_o office_n may_v give_v himself_o in_o adoption_n to_o another_o and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o a_o adoptive_a father_n and_o into_o a_o fatherly_a power_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o by_o that_o lawful_a act_n he_o transfer_v not_o upon_o the_o adopter_fw-la either_o his_o consular_a authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o appertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o that_o office_n so_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o general_o all_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o their_o father_n do_v still_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o patrimony_n they_o have_v any_o where_o free_a entire_a and_o untouched_a by_o the_o same_o right_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n acquire_v no_o more_o temporal_a power_n by_o that_o spiritual_a adoption_n than_o he_o have_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a hereafter_o 14._o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o when_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n do_v exceed_o flourish_v both_o with_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o learning_n and_o example_n of_o great_a clerk_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v vex_v and_o toss_v by_o evil_a prince_n even_o such_o as_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o i_o will_v not_o say_v express_a and_o manifest_a declaration_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_a mention_n make_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o principality_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o secular_a prince_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o peter_n person_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n have_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n although_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o speak_v they_o have_v not_o exercise_v it_o it_o have_v never_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o so_o deep_a silence_n and_o so_o long_o of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o such_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n fear_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n will_v so_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o this_o pastoral_n duty_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n wherein_o certain_a of_o their_o successor_n have_v place_v the_o great_a defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a occasion_n they_o will_v never_o use_v it_o against_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o among_o they_o who_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a matter_n nay_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o excel_v most_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n so_o he_o with_o much_o submission_n observe_v the_o emperor_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a may_v stand_v for_o many_o instance_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n 11._o and_o i_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o your_o piety_n say_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o therefore_o be_v power_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n over_o all_o man_n he_o say_v lord_n that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o augusta_n by_o who_o mauricius_n have_v the_o empire_n in_o dowry_n mark_v how_o this_o holy_a bishop_n witness_v that_o power_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o man_n say_v he_o therefore_o above_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n now_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n whether_o he_o write_v this_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o pope_n or_o as_o a_o private_a person_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o both_o case_n he_o both_o thought_n and_o write_v it_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n do_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o emperor_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o lest_o any_o learned_a man_n allege_v that_o gregory_n in_o that_o epistle_n do_v so_o in_o his_o humility_n exalt_v the_o emperor_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o subjection_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o because_o if_o any_o silly_a fellow_n do_v thus_o object_v i_o will_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n only_o that_o he_o offer_v so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n great_a injury_n to_o say_v that_o for_o humility_n sake_n the_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v no_o officious_a but_o a_o very_a pernicious_a lie_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n austin_n 10._o when_o thou_o lie_v for_o humility_n sake_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o thou_o do_v lie_v by_o lie_v thou_o have_v commit_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v shun_v now_o that_o gregory_n speak_v not_o faigned_o and_o courtlike_a but_o from_o his_o
depend_v do_v heap_n and_o lay_v upon_o his_o only_a person_n all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a world_n with_o these_o allurement_n and_o invitation_n the_o pope_n who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n run_v with_o speed_n enough_o towards_o honour_n and_o greatness_n be_v now_o much_o more_o inflame_a as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a new_a firebrand_n of_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n for_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o hold_v that_o sea_n lawful_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o authority_n reader_n equal_a to_o peter_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o burn_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o peter_n govern_v it_o with_o equal_a disposition_n to_o he_o nay_o i_o can_v not_o write_v it_o without_o grief_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o creep_v into_o that_o place_n by_o violence_n and_o villainy_n other_o do_v break_v into_o it_o and_o defile_v the_o most_o holy_a chair_n with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n other_o also_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o dignity_n burn_v with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o rule_v and_o out_o of_o their_o emulation_n and_o envy_n against_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n endeavour_v by_o all_o devise_n and_o cunning_a to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o government_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a with_o the_o increase_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n which_o affectation_n although_o at_o the_o first_o diverse_a suppose_v to_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o that_o great_a dignity_n which_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n do_v hold_v yet_o when_o some_o of_o they_o grow_v to_o that_o insolency_n that_o they_o suppose_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o throw_v down_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n but_o also_o to_o give_v away_o great_a and_o goodly_a kingdom_n for_o reward_n nay_o for_o a_o pray_v and_o to_o grant_v they_o to_o any_o that_o will_v seize_v upon_o they_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o he_o great_o mislike_v that_o unreasonable_a pride_n of_o mind_n and_o either_o shed_v tear_n or_o conceive_v great_a anger_n at_o the_o same_o who_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n that_o do_v not_o either_o mourn_v inward_o or_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n in_o his_o head_n when_o that_o most_o proud_a pope_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o presume_v so_o arrogant_o to_o deprive_v that_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n philip_n the_o fair_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o together_o with_o the_o empire_n upon_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v his_o legate_n by_o the_o heel_n for_o threaten_v he_o in_o so_o saucy_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v as_o though_o by_o that_o act_n the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o a_o little_a before_o innocent_a the_o 3_o have_v ingenious_o confess_v legit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n he_o have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o client_n and_o feudaire_n to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbona_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fraence_n be_v eschete_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o speech_n of_o he_o what_o do_v it_o else_o imply_v but_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n the_o most_o free_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o example_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v as_o benefice_n and_o feude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o see_v they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o escheat_n to_o that_o church_n for_o contumacy_n &_o felony_n as_o they_o term_v it_o unless_o the_o direct_a temporal_a dominion_n and_o fee_n of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o other_o occasion_n of_o affect_v so_o great_a a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v present_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n the_o principal_a bulwark_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n which_o be_v so_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o people_n dare_v neither_o neglect_n nor_o contemn_v the_o pope_n curse_n be_v arm_v &_o fortify_v howsoever_o by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n and_o this_o voice_n do_v usual_o sound_v out_o of_o pulpit_n that_o every_o excommunication_n although_o it_o be_v unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a beside_o that_o also_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o excommunicate_a person_n 3._o with_o which_o warning_n and_o threaten_n the_o subject_n of_o prince_n excommunicate_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n terrify_v do_v fall_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o in_o evil_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n partly_o by_o threaten_v of_o the_o like_a curse_n partly_o by_o persuasion_n and_o gift_n raise_v other_o prince_n against_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o prince_n upon_o who_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v so_o hard_o be_v wrap_v in_o so_o many_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n and_o expose_v to_o such_o a_o hazard_n of_o their_o estate_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o pacific_a a_o angry_a pope_n with_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o to_o redeem_v their_o vexation_n then_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a to_o embroyle_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n with_o sedition_n and_o arm_n this_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n have_v pope_n to_o exanimate_a and_o daunt_v king_n and_o prince_n with_o fear_n and_o almost_o to_o obtain_v a_o victory_n without_o strike_v stroke_n notwithstanding_o many_o prince_n of_o good_a resolution_n withstand_v such_o attempt_n and_o proffer_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o so_o stiff_o that_o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v thereon_o turn_v rather_o to_o the_o pope_n hindrance_n then_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o every_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n without_o that_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o fear_v so_o as_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v free_a from_o contempt_n and_o presumption_n for_o than_o it_o work_v backward_o and_o hurt_v not_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v cast_v but_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v cast_v of_o which_o sort_n that_o excommunication_n seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v charge_v upon_o subject_n because_o they_o obey_v their_o king_n or_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o do_v not_o repugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n 21._o beside_o neither_o be_v that_o always_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v commerce_n or_o eat_v meat_n with_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o true_a where_o the_o danger_n be_v apparent_a least_o by_o such_o a_o separation_n some_o great_a mischief_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o usual_o it_o do_v when_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_a if_o his_o subject_n forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prince_n so_o much_o forlorn_v who_o can_v find_v friend_n and_o client_n by_o who_o aid_n and_o arm_n he_o may_v maintain_v his_o cause_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_a with_o great_a hurt_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonweal_n whereof_o both_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n there_o have_v be_v lamentable_a example_n in_o christian_a country_n where_o i_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v fear_v a_o separation_n of_o body_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o such_o in_o heart_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o health_n of_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a as_o s._n austin_n excellent_o teach_v 2._o whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v very_o unaduised_o who_o forbid_v the_o subject_n communion_n and_o society_n with_o their_o prince_n so_o oft_o as_o no_o small_a both_o division_n and_o confusion_n hang_v over_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n
bend_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v in_o the_o very_a infancy_n destroy_v that_o most_o horrible_a monster_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n write_v such_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o without_o any_o fraud_n but_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n do_v now_o stand_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n or_o moment_n for_o when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n velut_fw-la nexu_fw-la manâ—ipioque_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n say_v that_o be_v by_o the_o straight_a band_n of_o service_n and_o duty_n even_o than_o say_v he_o be_v those_o time_n such_o as_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o to_o have_v enforce_v prince_n to_o order_n and_o now_o when_o partly_o infidel_n partly_o heretic_n have_v spread_v over_o all_o asia_n africa_n europe_n one_o or_o two_o kingdom_n only_o except_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v almost_o to_o so_o great_a strait_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v by_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o sure_o this_o be_v too_o much_o either_o negligence_n in_o search_v or_o indulgence_n in_o judge_v and_o advise_v neither_o aught_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o divine_a as_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o open_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a storm_n carry_v into_o the_o same_o licence_n of_o live_v i_o say_v to_o open_v they_o so_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o forsake_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ready_a in_o these_o day_n to_o martyrdom_n as_o to_o raise_v war_n against_o evil_a prince_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o war_n they_o can_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o order_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n how_o much_o right_a be_v they_o who_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o of_o some_o other_o order_n for_o i_o have_v it_o only_o by_o report_n present_v themselves_o to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o even_o as_o they_o pass_v in_o state_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n do_v very_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o effeminateness_n their_o riot_n &_o their_o carelessness_n because_o that_o the_o most_o turbulent_a tempest_n of_o the_o lutherane_n heresy_n be_v rise_v a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n teach_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n a_o other_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o require_v other_o fashion_n at_o their_o hand_n therefore_o by_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v much_o deceive_v in_o lay_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o these_o time_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o duty_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n vii_o the_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o be_v nothing_o better_a that_o the_o church_n forsooth_o do_v not_o therefore_o bear_v with_o constantius_n valens_n and_o other_o for_o that_o they_o lawful_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v with_o leo_n henry_n and_o childerike_n which_o no_o less_o lawful_o succeed_v but_o because_o she_o can_v not_o without_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n correct_v they_o these_o she_o can_v for_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o bellarmine_n follow_v this_o reason_n elsewhere_o 7._o i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o coerce_a and_o chastise_v they_o as_o easy_o as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o easy_o and_o without_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o she_o will_v have_v attempt_v the_o matter_n by_o arm_n or_o use_v some_o policy_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o some_o devout_a person_n for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v christian_n under_o constantius_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o church_n record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o orthodox_n so_o as_o they_o want_v not_o strength_n to_o oppress_v the_o emperor_n if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o lawful_a or_o godly_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o contend_v against_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o true_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n will_v honour_v with_o a_o victory_n both_o easy_o and_o not_o very_o costly_a for_o blood_n his_o own_o soldier_n who_o shall_v undertake_v such_o a_o war_n not_o of_o hatred_n or_o ambition_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a zeal_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o ruin_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o monk_n in_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n swarm_v all_o over_o asia_n and_o europe_n among_o who_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o of_o no_o less_o zeal_n than_o that_o wretch_n who_o murder_v henry_n the_o 3_o king_n of_o france_n but_o furnish_v with_o more_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o prescribe_v a_o mean_a to_o inconsiderate_a headlong_a and_o rash_a zeal_n these_o man_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a may_v easy_o have_v dispatch_v the_o emperor_n without_o tumult_n of_o war_n and_o noise_n of_o arm_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n have_v have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o they_o may_v have_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n without_o any_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o julianus_n the_o successor_n of_o constantius_n can_v not_o the_o church_n think_v you_o chasten_v he_o without_o any_o harm_n at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n when_o as_o be_v a_o shameful_a apostate_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n he_o have_v his_o whole_a army_n which_o he_o command_v consist_v of_o christian_n for_o even_o after_o his_o death_n when_o jovinianus_n be_v by_o general_a consent_n choose_v emperor_n have_v proclaim_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_a &_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v a_o army_n of_o infidel_n 1._o the_o soldier_n answer_v and_o general_o cry_v out_o never_o fear_v noble_a emperor_n neither_o do_v you_o refuse_v our_o government_n as_o unworthy_a for_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o commander_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o piety_n for_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n learned_a constantinus_n his_o instruction_n &_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o constantius_n neither_o do_v he_o that_o die_v last_o rule_v so_o long_a time_n as_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o settle_v the_o poison_n in_o those_o few_o that_o have_v be_v circumvent_v &_o abuse_v by_o he_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n &_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o will_v consider_v diligent_o whether_o the_o church_n second_v with_o so_o great_a power_n have_v not_o be_v able_a with_o ease_n to_o take_v that_o emperor_n away_o without_o any_o harm_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o see_v the_o emperor_n be_v at_o that_o time_n create_v by_o the_o soldier_n alone_o who_o among_o those_o first_o time_n of_o religion_n and_o hope_v of_o martyrdom_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a then_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o prelate_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o those_o school_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o deprive_v a_o wicked_a prince_n of_o his_o government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o subject_n to_o take_v away_o and_o murder_v such_o a_o ruler_n either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o secret_a practice_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o then_o to_o deprive_v julian_n of_o his_o empire_n or_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o without_o any_o tumult_n or_o danger_n or_o public_a loss_n to_o suffect_v a_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o his_o place_n for_o now_o the_o right_n of_o nominate_v the_o emperor_n be_v by_o long_a custom_n suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o army_n as_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n jovinianus_n first_o and_o after_o valentinianus_n both_o confessor_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o of_o julianus_n be_v both_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o same_o army_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o although_o the_o whole_a army_n will_v not_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n yet_o those_o soldier_n alone_o who_o we_o mention_v out_o of_o nazianzen_n in_o our_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la 5._o together_o with_o jovinianus_n the_o confessor_n will_v with_o little_a a_o do_v have_v
destroy_v julianus_n who_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o valour_n and_o resolution_n the_o use_n and_o experience_n of_o arm_n if_o opportunity_n the_o easy_a access_n of_o soldier_n to_o their_o commander_n in_o those_o time_n if_o disposition_n the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o their_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o undertake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v have_v make_v they_o much_o more_o ready_a and_o eager_a to_o deliver_v the_o church_n by_o some_o notorious_a action_n from_o the_o treachery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o such_o a_o villainous_a person_n much_o more_o i_o say_v than_o any_o precipitate_a rashness_n can_v set_v on_o a_o brainsick_a and_o furious_a monk_n what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n do_v hear_v the_o famous_a trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n athanasius_n basilius_n both_o the_o gregory_n cyrillus_n epihanius_n hilarius_n hosius_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o learning_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o interest_n the_o church_n have_v over_o prince_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o constancy_n in_o adversity_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o dissemble_v the_o same_o in_o so_o importunate_a a_o business_n to_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o those_o divine_a prelate_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o that_o apostata_fw-la but_o in_o patience_n and_o tear_n for_o so_o say_v nazianzenus_n julian_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v julianus_n intend_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostata_fw-la meditate_a against_o the_o church_n as_o his_o minion_n and_o witnesness_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v publish_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o by_o many_o pour_v out_o when_o as_o they_o have_v this_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o persecutor_n i_o beseech_v you_o reader_n that_o you_o will_v observe_v &_o consider_v nazianzenus_n well_o in_o this_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o remedy_n beside_o tear_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o julianus_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v at_o their_o service_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o julianus_n therefore_o sure_o this_o pope_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a excellency_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n over_o a_o most_o ungodly_a emperor_n to_o raise_v the_o christian_a army_n against_o he_o otherwise_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christian_n or_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o tear_n against_o a_o persecutor_n for_o they_o have_v a_o army_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o julianus_n now_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o constantius_n and_o julianus_n that_o without_o great_a difficulty_n they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o sceptre_n and_o life_n without_o any_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o apparent_a in_o valens_n and_o valentinianus_n the_o young_a for_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o captain_n of_o valens_n his_o army_n be_v good_a catholic_n by_o who_o he_o manage_v all_o his_o war_n be_v himself_o a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a prince_n and_o those_o be_v terentius_n traianus_n arintheus_n victor_n and_o other_o who_o constant_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o bold_o upbraid_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o face_n with_o his_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n but_o in_o so_o religious_a a_o liberty_n they_o hold_v their_o hand_n neither_o do_v their_o heat_n and_o anger_n proceed_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o admonition_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n only_o to_o tell_v the_o prince_n his_o fault_n but_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o therefore_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o temporal_a government_n they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o heretic_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v remove_v and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o afflict_a church_n have_v reduce_v back_o again_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n to_o ualentinianus_fw-la a_o catholic_a prince_n from_o who_o it_o come_v can_v not_o these_o commander_n of_o his_o force_n conclude_v a_o league_n among_o themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o a_o heretic_n emperor_n shall_v not_o govern_v catholic_n or_o do_v the_o church_n all_o that_o time_n want_v learned_a and_o watchful_a pastor_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n either_o neglect_v or_o do_v not_o understand_v her_o temporal_a interest_n for_o what_o which_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v no_o age_n do_v ever_o bear_v christian_n more_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a to_o their_o prelate_n then_o that_o do_v that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n have_v want_v not_o the_o power_n to_o sway_v prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o the_o execution_n only_o of_o that_o power_n the_o people_n and_o army_n will_v not_o have_v be_v long_o before_o they_o have_v deliver_v she_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o constatius_fw-la julianus_n and_o valens_n to_o which_o the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n give_v faith_n register_v among_o the_o canon_n 124._o julianus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o infidel_n emperor_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la unjust_a a_o idolater_n christian_a soldier_n seruedan_n infidel_n emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n to_o sacrifice_v they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v draw_v forth_o the_o company_n get_v you_o against_o that_o country_n present_o they_o obey_v for_o they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a from_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o eternal_a lord_n his_o sake_n they_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o a_o temporal_a lord_n who_o do_v not_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o chastise_v julianus_n if_o the_o have_v have_v any_o temporal_a power_n over_o he_o for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n have_v come_v in_o question_n in_o which_o case_n the_o soldier_n will_v prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a lord_n before_o the_o temporal_a lord_n for_o the_o church_n cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ._n therefore_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v then_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o sort_n over_o secular_a prince_n or_o sure_o they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o office_n nor_o do_v they_o so_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o now_o after_o many_o age_n our_o last_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o maintain_v very_o earnest_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o part_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n to_o chastise_v all_o prince_n and_o monarch_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o also_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o that_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o even_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o whereas_o otherwise_o neither_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o first_o bishop_n for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o these_o time_n be_v not_o so_o obedient_a as_o in_o those_o first_o time_n they_o be_v wherefore_o if_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o time_n in_o this_o point_n without_o prevarication_n or_o calumniation_n the_o praise_n of_o each_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o chap._n viii_o valentinian_n the_o young_a of_o all_o who_o to_o this_o day_n govern_v not_o only_o a_o empire_n but_o kingdom_n or_o any_o principality_n may_v most_o easy_o have_v be_v coerce_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o church_n for_o he_o may_v have_v be_v not_o only_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o poor_a bishop_n of_o milan_n ambrose_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o guard_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o
whence_o be_v that_o of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o prophet_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o afterward_o for_o where_o as_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o every_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o for_o king_n who_o have_v none_o above_o they_o beside_o he_o to_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a that_o they_o may_v offend_v more_o free_o than_o other_o i_o can_v call_v in_o more_o and_o that_o very_a many_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o need_v any_o more_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n let_v every_o word_n stand_v 18._o if_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o indeed_o but_o any_o one_o wherein_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n have_v temporal_a power_n over_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o may_v coerce_v and_o chastise_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n any_o way_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o or_o inflict_v any_o penalty_n either_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n shall_v be_v judge_v on_o their_o side_n without_o any_o appeal_n from_o thence_o for_o indeed_o i_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o a_o certain_a mean_n may_v be_v find_v by_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n may_v be_v clear_o confirm_v but_o while_o i_o expect_v that_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o truth_n carry_v i_o away_o with_o she_o conquer_v and_o bind_v into_o the_o contrary_a part_n therefore_o i_o demand_v this_o now_o of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o immunity_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v so_o negligent_a that_o of_o very_a carelessness_n they_o do_v not_o put_v in_o mind_n the_o prince_n of_o their_o time_n of_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o this_o remembrance_n if_o they_o make_v any_o consign_v under_o their_o hand_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o prince_n shall_v fear_v not_o only_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o seat_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a in_o regard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n certain_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o have_v conceal_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v to_o abuse_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o they_o have_v persuade_v both_o by_o write_n and_o preach_n that_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n only_o in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unskilful_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o power_n or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v so_o fearful_a and_o narrow_a mind_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o tell_v the_o prince_n that_o which_o they_o know_v if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v impute_v and_o charge_v on_o those_o ancient_a father_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o now_o embrace_v any_o new_a power_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o certain_a either_o authority_n or_o reason_n but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n devise_v and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o certain_a fellow_n who_o be_v seruâ—ly_o and_o base_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o lie_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a yoke_n upon_o prince_n chap._n ix_o i_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v most_o false_a which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n therefore_o tolerate_v constantius_n julianus_n ualens_n and_o other_o heretic_n prince_n because_o she_o can_v not_o chastise_v they_o without_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n now_o will_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v even_o as_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o henry_n the_o iv._o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n over_o who_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o temporal_a power_n may_v be_v coerce_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o church_n without_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n which_o before_o that_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o do_v hearty_o request_v not_o only_o the_o friendly_a reader_n but_o even_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o question_n be_v discuss_v they_o will_v weigh_v with_o themselves_o and_o judge_v true_o and_o sincere_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v those_o first_o prince_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a way_n and_o mean_n then_o to_o reduce_v into_o order_n the_o say_v henry_n the_o iv_o by_o rodolphus_n the_o swevian_a or_o philip_n the_o fair_a by_o albert_n of_o austria_n of_o who_o the_o one_o scorn_v and_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o after_o diverse_a battle_n fight_v with_o diverse_a success_n at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o last_o battle_n defeat_v his_o competitor_n and_o enemy_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o alij_fw-la he_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o plague_v he_o with_o perpetual_a banishment_n with_o how_o great_a hurt_n and_o spoil_v to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n labour_v to_o execute_v that_o temporal_a power_n upon_o heâ—ry_a the_o xii_o oâ—to_fw-la frisingen_n witness_v who_o bellarmine_n worthy_o call_v most_o noble_a both_o for_o blood_n and_o for_o learning_n and_o for_o integrity_n of_o lifeâ—_n who_o write_v of_o the_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d and_o deposition_n of_o the_o say_v henry_n do_v by_o gregory_n the_o vii_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o find_v no_o where_o that_o before_o this_o man_n any_o of_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o excommunication_n that_o philip_n be_v for_o a_o small_a time_n place_v among_o the_o penitentiaries_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o theodosius_n be_v â—equestredor_n suspend_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o bless_a ambrose_n for_o his_o bloody_a murder_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o otto_n do_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o find_v in_o former_a age_n no_o example_n of_o privation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n although_o he_o propound_v these_o two_o instance_n touch_v excommunication_n if_o not_o true_a at_o least_o have_v a_o show_n of_o true_a one_o and_o afterward_o within_o a_o few_o line_n he_o write_v thus_o 35._o but_o what_o great_a mischief_n how_o many_o war_n and_o hazard_n of_o war_n follow_v thereof_o how_o oft_o miserable_a rome_n be_v besiege_v take_v spotled_a because_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o again_o pope_n and_o king_n above_o king_n it_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o remember_v to_o be_v short_a the_o rage_n of_o this_o storm_n do_v so_o hurry_v and_o wrap_v within_o it_o so_o many_o mischief_n so_o many_o schism_n so_o many_o danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o same_o even_o of_o itself_o by_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o man_n misery_n upon_o which_o occasion_n that_o time_n be_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n compare_v to_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n gregory_n be_v banish_v the_o cuie_n by_o the_o king_n and_o gibert_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v thrust_v into_o his_o place_n further_o gregory_n remain_v at_o salernum_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v i_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_v â—_o iniquity_n therefore_o i_o die_v in_o banishment_n therefore_o because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o prince_n the_o church_n also_o bereave_v of_o so_o great_a a_o pastor_n who_o exceed_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o roman_a zeal_n and_o authority_n conceive_v no_o small_a grief_n call_v you_o this_o to_o chastise_v a_o prince_n without_o hurt_n to_o the_o people_n they_o that_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o mean_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o tolerate_v this_o emperor_n because_o he_o can_v chastise_v he_o without_o
twenty_o year_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n asunder_o with_o a_o continual_a schism_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o that_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o by_o a_o humane_a passion_n nor_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a but_o either_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a ambition_n or_o a_o ignorance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o justice_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o first_o execution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n exceed_v fearful_a by_o present_a miracle_n and_o horrible_a effect_n will_v not_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n second_o with_o some_o singular_a miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a assistance_n that_o first_o execution_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o high_a a_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o his_o church_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v with_o so_o many_o prayer_n invocate_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o help_n and_o the_o reader_n apostle_n themselves_o entreat_v with_o a_o solemn_a supplication_n in_o these_o word_n go_v too_o therefore_o you_o most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n interpose_v confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o man_n may_v now_o at_o the_o last_o understand_v if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v also_o as_o well_o able_a it_o earth_n to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o mortal_a man_n may_v have_v let_v king_n now_o learn_v by_o this_o king_n example_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o you_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o hereafter_o let_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o execute_v with_o speed_n upon_o henry_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o child_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o care_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v entreat_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o repentance_n may_v at_o your_o request_n obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 〈…〉_z these_o and_o such_o like_a prayer_n be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n in_o solemn_a manner_n cast_v upon_o henry_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o god_n who_o by_o his_o apostle_n reader_n preserve_v his_o church_n with_o a_o continual_a protection_n will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v entreat_v and_o will_v not_o present_o hear_v this_o first_o supplication_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a if_o any_o such_o authority_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o clean_a contrary_n every_o thing_n fall_v out_o cross_a and_o unhappy_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o author_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o pope_n party_n while_o henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n triumph_v and_o hold_v his_o empire_n still_o for_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o son_n at_o last_o after_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n as_o frisingensis_n say_v that_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o pretext_n only_o for_o a_o wicked_a son_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o time_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v ambition_n and_o the_o burn_a desire_n of_o rule_n quae_fw-la multos_fw-la mortales_fw-la fallos_fw-la fieri_fw-la subegit_fw-la saluâ—t_fw-la and_o have_v oftentimes_o arm_v with_o cruel_a and_o hellish_a hatred_n the_o father_n against_o the_o child_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a other_o where_o 4._o one_o say_v excellent_o well_o 〈…〉_z patris_fw-la longâ—oâ—_n vit_fw-mi a_o malo_fw-la filio_fw-la seruit_fw-la we_o videtur_fw-la chap._n xi_o by_o this_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o tolerate_v constantius_n julianus_n ualens_n and_o other_o wicked_a prince_n because_o she_o then_o disinherit_v her_o might_n and_o strength_n nor_o because_o she_o can_v not_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n without_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o people_n for_o indeed_o she_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o hurt_v to_o the_o people_n have_v chastise_v those_o ancient_a prince_n than_o not_o only_a henry_n the_o four_o from_o who_o business_n so_o last_v a_o schism_n do_v spring_v but_o either_o otho_n the_o four_o or_o frederick_n the_o second_o or_o philip_n pulcher_n or_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o or_o john_n navarre_n or_o other_o against_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o success_n of_o their_o affair_n draw_v forth_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n of_o kingdom_n not_o for_o heresy_n nor_o for_o the_o evil_a government_n of_o state_n nor_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o even_o inflame_v and_o malicious_o carry_v with_o their_o proper_a affection_n i_o mean_v their_o private_a hatred_n to_o conclude_v not_o for_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n will_v have_v her_o bishop_n more_o ready_a than_o in_o this_o time_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o very_o safe_a estate_n and_o as_o we_o say_v sail_v in_o the_o haven_n as_o have_v be_v now_o ancient_o found_v upon_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n and_o sufficient_o establish_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o blood_n of_o martyr_n yea_o such_o than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v much_o less_o need_n for_o bishop_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o martyrdom_n than_o at_o this_o time_n for_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o fresh_a blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v no_o less_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n than_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o now_o o_o lamentable_a case_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v toss_v with_o most_o grievous_a tempest_n and_o only_o not_o overwhelm_v as_o yet_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o heretic_n many_o even_o of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o great_a trouble_n much_o less_o undergo_v death_n for_o true_a religion_n wherefore_o that_o life_n and_o heat_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o ready_a way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o short_a cut_n for_o their_o health_n who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o bishop_n to_o show_v the_o way_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n and_o both_o to_o compose_v they_o themselves_o and_o to_o exhort_v other_o rather_o to_o martyrdom_n than_o to_o arm_n and_o insurrection_n to_o which_o we_o be_v prone_a by_o nature_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o fatherly_a piety_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o join_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v to_o anâ—itie_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o church_n than_o the_o martial_a fury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o whereby_o he_o wicked_o and_o cruelty_n seek_v to_o set_v italy_n france_n germany_n spain_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_z together_o by_o the_o care_n 〈…〉_z be_v thus_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o confâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z fault_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v 〈…〉_z they_o may_v easy_o those_o guilty_a and_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o say_v but_o also_o courtcous_o reverence_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o regal_a title_n and_o dignity_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o they_o spare_v those_o manner_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o majesty_n &_o the_o power_n which_o in_o temporal_a matter_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o or_o sure_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o beside_o the_o reason_n deliver_v by_o the_o adversary_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o better_a behind_o which_o none_o hitherto_o have_v bring_v forth_o nor_o ever_o will_v as_o i_o suppose_v for_o that_o which_o a_o certain_a seditious_a fellow_n have_v write_v in_o that_o infamous_a work_n which_o he_o write_v against_o king_n 〈…〉_z to_o elude_v the_o â—orce_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n touch_v the_o toleration_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o though_o say_v he_o
we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o which_o be_v establish_v already_o &_o that_o the_o uine_n ought_v â—â—t_n to_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v before_o it_o be_v prune_v but_o that_o then_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n when_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n &_o with_o a_o countenance_n cast_v to_o the_o earth_n shall_v they_o worship_v thou_o &_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o 〈…〉_z 49._o that_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o toâ—_n as_o i_o do_v think_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n see_v i_o suppose_v the_o author_n himself_o scarce_o know_v what_o he_o say_v for_o â—hat_n be_v not_o the_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n wont_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o from_o her_o infancy_n &_o first_o beginning_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o that_o spiritual_a incision_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o church_n herself_o what_o say_v you_o to_o ananias_n what_o to_o the_o corinthian_a be_v they_o not_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o know_v not_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o ill_a divine_a &_o a_o worse_a vine-dresser_n see_v he_o even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n shred_n off_o whatsoever_o be_v super_fw-la fluous_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o vine_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o rot_a and_o faulty_a branch_n to_o stick_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v a_o little_a growenup_n he_o lop_v and_o cut_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v overcharge_v with_o unprofitable_a and_o unfruitful_a stem_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v corporal_a incision_n he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o blood_n i_o mean_v that_o she_o do_v not_o execute_v death_n upon_o any_o unless_o peradventure_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphâ—ra_n 5._o but_o what_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_o establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n hierome_n and_o austin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plant_v &_o water_v that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_o shred_v â—an_v sure_o s._n austin_n in_o one_o place_n affirm_v that_o very_o few_o in_o his_o time_n be_v find_v that_o think_v evil_a of_o christ._n why_o then_o do_v the_o church_n tolerate_v ualens_n ualentinianus_fw-la heraclitus_n and_o other_o for_o from_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o prophecy_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v fulfil_v but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o cut_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n a_o worthy_a reason_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o that_o follow_v foolery_n which_o in_o another_o place_n regno_fw-la we_o set_v down_o by_o themselves_o now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o indirect_a power_n chap._n xii_o these_o man_n opinion_n i_o have_v set_v down_o above_o in_o the_o first_o and_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a monarchy_n have_v temporal_a power_n indirect_o and_o that_o sovereign_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o from_o one_o to_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n con-tradicâ—t_a of_o soul_n against_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o improbable_a if_o not_o incredible_a for_o first_o of_o all_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_n antiquity_n ever_o judge_v that_o king_n be_v less_o than_o god_n only_o that_o they_o have_v god_n only_o for_o their_o judge_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n of_o man_n and_o can_v be_v punish_v or_o coerce_v with_o no_o temporal_a punishment_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n say_v princeps_fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z est_fw-la that_o the_o grecian_n chief_o understand_v of_o penal_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o prince_n offend_v be_v not_o punish_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o sceptre_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o dignity_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a and_o even_a judge_n over_o king_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o beside_o that_o all_o king_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecution_n be_v plain_a by_o this_o for_o that_o he_o who_o judge_v a_o other_o lawful_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v superior_a over_o he_o who_o he_o judge_v for_o a_o equal_a have_v not_o authority_n over_o a_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o a_o inferior_a over_o a_o superior_a and_o also_o because_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o publication_n of_o good_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o those_o very_a grievous_a too_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o confess_v that_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporality_n 〈…〉_z they_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o can_v be_v both_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporality_n if_o a_o other_o may_v by_o law_n take_v their_o temporality_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o other_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v i_o know_v not_o sure_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v superior_a or_o if_o to_o condemn_v a_o king_n unheard_a and_o to_o punish_v he_o as_o far_o as_o his_o regal_a dignity_n come_v to_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o a_o king_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o no_o motion_n either_o of_o a_o judgement_n or_o of_o a_o judge_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o lest_o we_o by_o our_o elder_n for_o in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n directe_v &_o indirecte_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o only_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o acquire_v so_o great_a a_o power_n for_o the_o canonist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v direct_o of_o christ_n the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o these_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o divine_n deem_v that_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o dominion_n direct_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v by_o itself_o simple_o and_o without_o consideration_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o only_o indirect_o that_o be_v by_o consequence_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v direct_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o this_o difference_n out_o of_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o mean_v of_o acquire_v a_o temporal_a power_n but_o not_o to_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o for_o whether_o you_o say_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n over_o king_n unless_o peradventure_o some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a man_n may_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o parson_n and_o estate_n of_o king_n more_o free_o indirect_o then_o direct_o but_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v take_v place_n christian_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v client_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporality_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o base_a they_o shall_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o courtesy_n and_o this_o i_o do_v easy_o prove_v even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o any_o man_n his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o if_o so_o be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a belong_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n of_o who_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n none_o can_v judge_v 3._o therefore_o where_o he_o list_v he_o may_v deprive_v every_o man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v without_o controversy_n among_o all_o catholic_n for_o none_o but_o a_o heretic_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o
aspire_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o have_v not_o that_o of_o herself_o not_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v politic_a do_v she_o direct_v her_o endeavour_n thither_o as_o to_o her_o last_o scope_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v spiritual_a or_o else_o be_v further_v by_o the_o society_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a power_n as_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a both_o people_n and_o city_n in_o who_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a by_o severity_n of_o law_n although_o they_o have_v very_o slender_a or_o no_o notion_n at_o all_o of_o this_o everlasting_a happiness_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o also_o the_o apostle_n declare_v titu_fw-la when_o he_o will_n we_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o chastity_n ascribe_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o life_n to_o the_o politic_a government_n but_o piety_n and_o chastity_n to_o christian_a discipline_n therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a action_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o not_o in_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n can_v invent_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n but_o that_o which_o the_o will_n do_v desire_n to_o attain_v by_o do_v while_o the_o mind_n meditate_v on_o the_o action_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o action_n whence_o navarrus_n say_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o like_fw-mi power_n be_v the_o good_a happy_a and_o quiet_a temporal_a life_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a supernatural_a life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o she_o i_o will_v prosecute_v this_o further_a but_o that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o man_n of_o wit_n even_o by_o philosophy_n itself_o but_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o captious_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_o or_o be_v gather_v more_o unsound_o for_o be_v there_o any_o old_a wife_n so_o dote_v as_o understand_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o consecution_n they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n therefore_o one_o depend_v of_o another_o for_o neither_o do_v a_o foot_n depend_v of_o a_o foot_n nor_o a_o arm_n of_o a_o arm_n nor_o a_o shoulder_n of_o a_o shoulder_n but_o they_o be_v join_v to_o some_o three_o and_o middle_a member_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o member_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v and_o be_v it_o not_o gather_v by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n plain_o the_o arm_n of_o every_o man_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n but_o in_o every_o body_n the_o member_n be_v connex_v and_o depend_v one_o â—â—_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o right_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_n depend_v of_o the_o left_a ergo_fw-la the_o left_a arm_n of_o every_o man_n depend_v of_o the_o right_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n so_o full_a of_o vanity_n i_o hate_v those_o miserable_a demonstration_n which_o do_v rather_o inwrap_v and_o enfold_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o quâ—â—ckes_n illusion_n and_o captious_a sophistication_n then_o explain_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o arm_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o shoulder_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o neck_n and_o head_n nor_o the_o right_a arm_n or_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o left_a or_o contrary_o so_o the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastike_a and_o politic_a although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o politic_a body_n and_o part_n of_o one_o christian_a commonweal_n and_o church_n yet_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o and_o neither_o can_v without_o great_a sin_n press_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o border_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n whereof_o this_o i_o mean_v the_o politic_a prescribe_v to_o the_o citizen_n and_o subject_n the_o precept_n of_o live_v wherein_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o other_o raise_v and_o instruct_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o supernatural_a contemplation_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o do_v subsist_v with_o civil_a tranquillity_n and_o sometime_o without_o it_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o power_n be_v divide_v and_o sever_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a commonweal_n so_o as_o neither_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o so_o fair_a forth_o as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o sure_o unless_o bellarmine_n confess_v this_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n deliver_v other_o where_o for_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 19_o where_o he_o consute_v the_o trifle_n of_o the_o smalchaldike_n synod_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o answer_n to_o that_o argument_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o god_n see_v he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o age_a by_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n he_o show_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v saulty_a in_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o king_n who_o also_o themselves_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o earth_n as_o concern_v temporalty_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o certain_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o point_n which_o appertain_v to_o politic_a matter_n shall_v there_o be_v therefore_o as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v king_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o king_n have_v no_o judge_n in_o earth_n as_o concern_v politic_a matter_n then_o that_o which_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o politic_a power_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ecclesiastike_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n dispose_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o can_v sure_o either_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o judge_n in_o earth_n even_o as_o touch_v politic_a matter_n or_o the_o pope_n must_v always_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o bellarmine_n either_o disagree_v from_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o have_v slip_v for_o want_n of_o memory_n or_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o vary_v and_o change_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o in_o one_o place_n he_o affirm_v for_o certain_a and_o grant_v that_o king_n have_v no_o judge_n in_o earth_n as_o concern_v politic_a matter_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o set_v the_o pope_n as_o judge_v over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o may_v judge_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n dispose_v of_o all_o their_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n for_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o distinction_n in_o these_o word_n direct_o and_o indirect_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v but_o not_o to_o the_o force_n and_o work_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o true_a that_o he_o have_v a_o judge_n in_o earth_n as_o concern_v temporalty_n who_o the_o pope_n judge_v in_o temporalty_n what_o way_n soever_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o odds_n be_v there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o a_o king_n that_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v it_o direct_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n or_o naples_n as_o the_o direct_a lord_n of_o the_o fee_n upon_o his_o vassal_n or_o hâ—th_v doâ—â—â—t_o indirect_o as_o upon_o other_o king_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o he_o by_o any_o châ—ntelar_a law_n it_o so_o be_v a_o like_a 〈…〉_z both_o the_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v suffi_fw-la 〈…〉_z argument_n no_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z be_v plain_o even_o 〈…〉_z â—â—thered_a thereof_o by_o the_o au_o 〈…〉_z â—temporall_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o 〈…〉_z to_o prove_v a_o matter_n by_o daemon_n 〈…〉_z br_v sooâ—th_v a_o sigâ—e_n and_o that_o sure_o 〈…〉_z which_o many_o time_n deâ—â—â—ues_v we_o by_o a_o 〈…〉_z â—herefore_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o tem_n 〈…〉_z â—â—und_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o go_v 〈…〉_z â—â—â—â—â—tuall_a good_a be_v â—â—â—dred_v thereby_o â—et_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_z by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o spâ—â—â—tuall_a but_o this_o onelâ—_n that_o a_o â—â—â—â—â—tuall_a good_a be_v morâ—_n excellent_a than_o a_o temporal_a good_a the_o which_o be_v true_a
and_o we_o confess_v it_o for_o if_o one_o be_v more_o â—orthy_a than_o another_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o less_o worthy_a depend_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o be_v â—â—â—strate_a and_o suâ—â—â—â—ted_v to_o it_o for_o they_o may_v â—all_n out_o to_o be_v comprehend_v â—â—_o kind_n or_o orderâ—_n so_o â—ivers_a by_o nature_n that_o neither_o can_v depend_v of_o other_o or_o be_v hâ—ld_a by_o any_o bond_n of_o subjection_n therefore_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o prâ—â—ce_n in_o the_o case_n propound_v aught_o to_o change_v the_o â—orm_n of_o câ—uill_a administâ—at_n 〈…〉_z to_o â—o_o it_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o hâ—aâ—_n thereof_o and_o chief_a pastor_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o oâ—â—lâ—â—â—_n spâ—â—â—tuall_a punishment_n the_o horror_n whereoâ—_n to_o a_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d grievous_a than_o all_o the_o pu_o 〈…〉_z by_o the_o testiâ—oâ—â—e_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_z it_o have_v with_o 〈…〉_z but_o not_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n 〈…〉_z as_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o kingdom_n see_v a_o 〈…〉_z poraltiâ—â—_n therefore_o as_o much_o a_o 〈…〉_z he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n a_o 〈…〉_z hence_o â—â—dorus_v who_o opinion_n be_v register_v among_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_z whether_o the_o peace_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o faithful_a prince_n or_o 〈…〉_z of_o they_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o their_o power_n chap._n xv._n although_o this_o last_o argument_n be_v sufficient_o weaken_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o make_v a_o little_o further_a discourse_n and_o more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v my_o whole_a meaning_n touch_v this_o point_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n christian_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastike_a power_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o unless_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o she_o have_v over_o they_o may_v inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n upon_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v at_o always_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v but_o with_o that_o sâ—ord_n only_o not_o with_o the_o visible_a and_o temporal_a sword_n alâ—â—_n 9_o because_o 〈◊〉_d sword_n be_v commit_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o secular_a power_n wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o spiritual_a power_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n she_o be_v accustom_v to_o entreat_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n her_o friend_n and_o companion_n contrariwise_o that_o ecclesiastike_a prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o civil_a prince_n in_o temporality_n and_o aught_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o civil_a government_n in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o civil_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o repugn_v neither_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n yea_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v exclude_v and_o free_a from_o this_o temporal_a subjection_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o that_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o king_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o king_n himself_o i_o mean_v a_o civil_a prince_n acknowledge_v no_o man_n for_o his_o superior_a in_o temporalty_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v that_o most_o eager_a patron_n of_o ecclesiastike_a jurisdiction_n confess_v who_o most_o mensay_v be_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n ad_fw-la precipua_fw-la capita_fw-la apologiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v 114._o general_a and_o most_o true_a that_o all_o man_n ought_v altogether_o to_o obey_v the_o superior_a power_n but_o because_o power_n be_v twofold_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastike_a and_o politic_a of_o which_o one_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o other_o to_o king_n the_o bishop_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a as_o gelasius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n and_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o chief_a prince_n ecclesiastike_a to_o who_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o in_o his_o province_n a_o prince_n temporal_a nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a in_o temporalty_n no_o more_o than_o other_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o wherefore_o not_o because_o he_o be_v chief_a bishop_n and_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v he_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n but_o because_o he_o possess_v a_o temporal_a principality_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o therefore_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o civil_a society_n and_o be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o clergy_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n temporal_a than_o other_o citizen_n be_v as_o 18._o bellarmine_n himself_o declare_v excellent_o well_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n second_o for_o that_o clergy_n man_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n they_o be_v also_o citizen_n and_o certain_a civil_a part_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n clergy_n man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o any_o way_n exempt_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o civil_a law_n which_o do_v not_o repugn_v the_o sacred_a canon_n or_o the_o clericall_a duty_n and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o coactive_a obligation_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o true_a that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v by_o a_o temporal_a judge_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o cause_n do_v require_v that_o in_o that_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o exemption_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o challenge_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n who_o offend_v against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v out_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o clerk_n and_o laike_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n that_o in_o public_a assembly_n the_o clergy_n if_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v fit_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o prince_n therefore_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o power_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o signify_v the_o person_n endue_v with_o power_n do_v both_o command_n and_o obey_v politic_a power_n and_o the_o politic_a she_o again_o and_o this_o be_v that_o indeed_o whereof_o b._n gregory_n the_o pope_n admonish_v maurice_n the_o emperor_n 75._o let_v not_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o out_o of_o his_o carthly_a authority_n be_v the_o soon_o offend_v with_o our_o priest_n but_o out_o of_o his_o excellent_a judgement_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v let_v he_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o that_o also_o he_o yield_v they_o due_a reference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n yield_v reverence_n as_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a father_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o this_o course_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o obey_v and_o command_v between_o both_o the_o power_n be_v by_o a_o singular_a precedent_n declare_v of_o 1._o solomon_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n guilty_a of_o death_n because_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o treason_n of_o adoniah_n for_o the_o story_n say_v the_o king_n also_o say_v to_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n go_v thy_o way_n to_o auathoth_n to_o thy_o house_n and_o sure_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o to_o day_n i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v endure_v trouble_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n be_v trouble_v therefore_o solomon_n dismiss_v abiathar_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v how_o solomon_n show_v that_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a business_n he_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o priest_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n be_v over_o the_o king_n and_o use_v to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o withstand_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n
list_v the_o annal_n and_o record_n of_o all_o nation_n let_v he_o read_v through_o all_o scripture_n and_o story_n he_o shall_v find_v among_o they_o no_o one_o step_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o those_o christian_n prince_n when_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o church_n do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v special_o and_o by_o name_n a_o bandon_v their_o sovereign_a temporal_a magistracy_n but_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o prince_n witting_o and_o know_o do_v descend_v and_o give_v themselves_o into_o the_o dition_z and_o authority_n temporal_a of_o the_o pope_n or_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v regal_a dignity_n they_o remain_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o receive_v holy_a imitation_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o he_o witness_v himself_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o peculiar_a fee._n but_o before_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n of_o right_a and_o in_o fact_n as_o he_o say_v they_o exercise_v civil_a authority_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v lawful_o judge_v he_o in_o temporal_a case_n therefore_o they_o may_v likewise_o do_v it_o lawful_o after_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o christian_n prince_n for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n also_o do_v very_o seldom_o put_v that_o judgement_n in_o practice_n but_o this_o argue_v a_o want_n of_o will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o power_n also_o wherefore_o as_o a_o consul_n or_o precedent_n when_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o adoption_n transfer_v none_o of_o those_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n into_o the_o family_n and_o power_n of_o his_o adoptive_a father_n neither_o can_v transfer_v they_o but_o reserve_v they_o all_o entire_o to_o himself_o so_o prince_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o into_o the_o spiritual_a adoption_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a hierarchy_n can_v by_o that_o act_n lose_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o public_a civil_a estate_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o power_n be_v divide_v so_o as_o although_o be_v yoke_v and_o couple_v together_o they_o do_v very_a htlv_n and_o handsome_o frame_v together_o in_o the_o same_o christian_n commonwealth_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v subject_a or_o master_n to_o the_o other_o and_o neither_o do_v necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o other_o but_o each_o may_v be_v both_o obtain_v and_o also_o lose_v or_o keep_v without_o the_o other_o but_o now_o because_o the_o learned_a bellarmine_n be_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o similitude_n and_o beside_o prove_v thy_o common_a opinion_n the_o indirect_a a_o potestate_fw-la temporal_n summâ—_n pontificis_fw-la by_o no_o testimony_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_o by_o certain_a reason_n fetch_v a_o simili_fw-la a_o very_a poor_a and_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v a_o demonstration_n upon_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o much_o more_o fitness_n to_o confirm_v also_o our_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o son_n of_o the_o family_n although_o he_o go_v to_o war_n and_o bear_v public_a office_n and_o charge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subject_n to_o his_o father_n in_o who_o sacred_a household_n power_n he_o be_v yet_o abide_v 3._o and_o again_o the_o father_n who_o have_v this_o power_n over_o his_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o son_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o 〈◊〉_d another_o kind_n of_o power_n for_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v a_o parent_n challenge_v authority_n over_o his_o son_n whereby_o he_o may_v correct_v chastise_v and_o punish_v he_o offend_v and_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o family_n or_o practise_v any_o thing_n against_o himself_o or_o otherwise_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unfitting_a a_o good_a son_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o fatherly_a power_n and_o not_o with_o every_o kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o only_o with_o certain_a which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o if_o his_o son_n deserve_v ill_a he_o may_v disherit_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o family_n and_o kindred_n and_o chastise_v he_o with_o other_o domestical_a remedy_n 〈…〉_z but_o he_o can_v not_o disannul_v his_o magistracy_n nor_o take_v from_o he_o his_o good_n in_o the_o camp_n nor_o condemn_v he_o by_o a_o public_a judgement_n neither_o inflict_v any_o other_o mulct_n or_o pain_n due_a for_o his_o fault_n by_o the_o law_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o because_o this_o course_n exceed_v the_o measure_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o fatherly_a power_n but_o the_o other_o although_o a_o son_n and_o oblige_v by_o the_o father_n bond_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o public_a authority_n rule_v over_o his_o father_n and_o in_o public_a affair_n and_o even_o in_o private_a so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o domestical_a may_v command_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o citizen_n 〈…〉_z if_o there_o be_v a_o son_n of_o a_o family_n say_v ulpian_n and_o bear_v a_o office_n he_o may_v constrain_v his_o father_n in_o who_o power_n he_o be_v suspectum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la adire_fw-la &_o restituer_n from_o hence_o if_o the_o son_n of_o the_o family_n be_v consul_n or_o precedent_n he_o may_v either_o be_v emancipate_v or_o give_v into_o adoption_n before_o himself_o adopt_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n not_o only_o to_o obey_v his_o son_n be_v in_o office_n but_o also_o to_o rise_v to_o he_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o his_o fatherly_a ecclesiastike_a power_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v command_v king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n if_o king_n commit_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o the_o church_n he_o may_v sharp_o chastise_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n for_o christian_n heart_n to_o think_v on_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o fatherly_a power_n spiritual_a but_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v from_o they_o temporal_a principality_n and_o domination_n nor_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v no_o civil_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o which_o such_o manner_n of_o chastisement_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o fatherly_a power_n spiritual_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v furnish_v be_v very_o far_o divide_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a in_o end_n office_n and_o even_o in_o person_n also_o for_o god_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v the_o civil_a by_o a_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d tion_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v under_o he_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o to_o this_o place_n belong_v that_o ancient_a gloss_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n 3._o write_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n papa_n 63._o in_o which_o canon_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n grant_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o honour_n of_o the_o patriciate_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o a_o patrician_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporality_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n in_o spirituality_n and_o the_o same_o cardinal_n in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o electer_n of_o the_o 4._o german_a emperor_n from_o whence_o the_o elector_n say_v he_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o almain_n and_o other_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n have_v a_o radical_a power_n from_o that_o common_a consent_n
a_o kingdom_n forfeit_v they_o have_v he_o only_o their_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n whereby_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v how_o captious_a those_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n be_v which_o sanders_n from_o who_o bellarmine_n have_v receive_v this_o stuff_n of_o he_o do_v deduce_v out_o of_o those_o manner_n of_o promise_n make_v either_o secret_o or_o express_o for_o as_o concern_v those_o form_n of_o ask_v and_o answer_v which_o he_o with_o many_o idle_a word_n and_o false_o devise_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v fond_o conceive_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o neither_o aught_o nor_o be_v accustom_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o admittance_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v either_o to_o suspect_v they_o or_o to_o divine_a and_o conceive_v ill_a of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o their_o burn_a love_n towards_o christ_n and_o present_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o in_o general_a term_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v give_v there_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o become_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a be_v cause_n sufficient_a enough_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v all_o which_o matter_n they_o do_v indeed_o promise_v to_o christ_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o promise_n as_o his_o spouse_n in_o who_o bosom_n they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o the_o bishop_n himself_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n god_n himself_o discharge_v a_o deputy_n office_n herein_o and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n be_v principal_o take_v to_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n whereby_o although_o they_o have_v also_o promise_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o sanders_n have_v comprehend_v in_o that_o forge_a form_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v afterward_o neglect_v or_o whole_o contemn_v that_o covenant_n agree_v on_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o only_o into_o who_o word_n they_o do_v swear_v and_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o temporal_a estate_n and_o who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o only_a judge_n over_o they_o intemporall_a matter_n but_o not_o by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n only_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o promise_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v those_o thing_n most_o like_a and_o most_o resemble_v they_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n they_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o feude_n or_o fee_n whether_o they_o come_v in_o by_o hereditary_a right_n or_o by_o any_o other_o title_n can_v enjoy_v they_o unless_o they_o first_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o clientele_n and_o service_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o fee_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o in_o word_n conceive_v do_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o common_o call_v homagium_fw-la or_o hominium_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n fee_n to_o which_o they_o succeed_v the_o king_n do_v seldom_o in_o his_o own_o person_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n but_o execute_v that_o business_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o his_o chancellor_n or_o soem_n other_o deputy_n especial_o assign_v for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o chancellor_n when_o he_o admit_v to_o fee_n and_o honour_n great_a personage_n swear_v into_o the_o king_n word_n he_o discharge_v the_o same_o office_n under_o the_o king_n in_o a_o civil_a administration_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o receive_v prince_n come_v unto_o she_o by_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o chancellor_n the_o tenant_n once_o admit_v although_o after_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o commit_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o call_v felony_n may_v in_o no_o cause_n take_v away_o the_o fee_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o not_o grant_v to_o the_o chancellor_n at_o all_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n or_o any_o way_n temporal_o punish_v prince_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o offend_v grievous_o afterward_o or_o forsake_v the_o faith_n because_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n only_o therefore_o although_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v a_o sovereign_a rule_n temporal_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o inferior_n but_o rather_o superior_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n by_o secret_a or_o express_a covenant_n yet_o neither_o people_n nor_o pope_n nor_o church_n can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o but_o only_o almighty_a god_n alone_o from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n and_o to_o who_o alove_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o civil_a administration_n and_o neither_o shall_v bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bring_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o any_o age_n any_o forcible_a argument_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n do_v in_o such_o manner_n renounce_v their_o interest_n as_o both_o to_o lay_v down_o altogether_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o none_o of_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v this_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v after_o the_o faith_n receive_v retain_v their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o the_o same_o right_n the_o same_o liberty_n and_o authority_n wherein_o they_o possess_v they_o before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n because_o as_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v lex_fw-la christineminem_fw-la private_a jure_fw-la svo_fw-la if_o therefore_o before_o baptism_n they_o have_v no_o judge_n above_o they_o in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o god_n alone_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v any_o after_o baptism_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o bozius_n his_o dotage_n now_o for_o that_o he_o underlay_v after_o this_o four_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o serve_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o loose_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v lu._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o even_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n i_o can_v tell_v to_o what_o end_n he_o use_v these_o word_n sure_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o but_o what_o of_o it_o such_o a_o reason_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o that_o which_o be_v further_a from_o the_o matter_n nor_o that_o neither_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n beside_o say_v he_o the_o church_n shall_v grievous_o err_v if_o she_o shall_v admit_v any_o king_n which_o will_v with_o impunity_n cherish_v every_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o defend_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n this_o be_v most_o true_a but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o substitute_n head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n i_o mean_v whether_o he_o have_v that_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v chastise_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n king_n and_o prince_n due_o receive_v if_o after_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v the_o duty_n undertake_v by_o they_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o no._n now_o neither_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v either_o prove_v or_o disproove_v by_o these_o correllary_n and_o addition_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o pass_v they_o over_o chap._n xxv_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n the_o last_o all_o the_o power_n be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o
flock_n but_o a_o shepherd_n have_v a_o threefold_a charge_n one_o about_o wolf_n that_o he_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v the_o other_o about_o the_o ram_n that_o he_o may_v shut_v they_o up_o if_o they_o hurt_v the_o flock_n with_o their_o horn_n the_o three_o about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o he_o give_v every_o one_o convenient_a food_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v this_o triple_a charge_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n and_o foundation_n be_v draw_v three_o strong_a argument_n as_o he_o surmise_v but_o not_o to_o go_v far_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o very_a fundamental_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v all_o true_a and_o make_v for_o i_o and_o that_o the_o very_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v may_v very_o handsome_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o i_o say_v gather_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o or_o may_v exercise_v any_o upon_o christian_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o power_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o discharge_n and_o fulfil_n of_o his_o pastoral_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v evident_o conclude_v by_o this_o argument_n christ_n by_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n give_v he_o all_o power_n necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o flock_n but_o he_o give_v he_o no_o temporal_a power_n therefore_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o flock_n second_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o have_v peter_n himself_o but_o peter_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n over_o christian_n therefore_o neither_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n true_a and_o the_o assamption_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o lib._n quint._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n where_o he_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v his_o opinion_n of_o this_o thing_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n stand_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o in_o man_n so_o do_v the_o two_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v both_o separate_v and_o toyn_v together_o flesh_n be_v find_v without_o the_o spirit_n in_o beast_n spirit_n be_v find_v without_o flesh_n in_o the_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o even_o so_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v her_o prince_n law_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a her_o bishop_n canon_n judgement_n the_o one_o have_v for_o she_o end_v a_o temporal_a peace_n the_o other_o everlasting_a salvation_n sometime_o they_o be_v find_v sever_v as_o once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o toyn_v as_o now_o if_o these_o power_n be_v sever_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v both_o in_o right_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v sever_v for_o it_o there_o be_v place_n to_o the_o similitude_n propound_v by_o he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o fleshly_a in_o angel_n and_o nothing_o spiritual_a in_o beast_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o civil_a state_n therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o chief_a pastor_n s._n peter_n be_v not_o furnish_v and_o accomplish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o pastoral_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v as_o contrary_n as_o contrary_a may_v be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v in_o his_o fundamental_a reason_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o ability_n necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o all_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n at_o that_o time_n depend_v of_o heathen_a prince_n to_o who_o peter_n himself_o witness_n bellarmine_n 29._o although_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a in_o temporality_n both_o by_o right_n and_o in_o deed._n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o s._n peter_n be_v induce_v with_o no_o temporal_a power_n or_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o heathen_a prince_n otherwise_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o those_o power_n be_v then_o separate_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o receive_v none_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o certain_o these_o reason_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o any_o man_n without_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n can_v gainsay_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v that_o learned_a man_n and_o otherwise_o godly_a shall_v so_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o unaduised_a heat_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a obscure_a for_o evident_a crooked_a for_o straight_o for_o plain_a and_o easy_a reason_n those_o which_o be_v perplex_v and_o intricate_o bewrap_v with_o many_o controversy_n and_o contradiction_n but_o they_o take_v care_n you_o will_v say_v to_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o increase_n and_o accession_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v there_o any_o catholic_a who_o do_v not_o commend_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v affect_v to_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v grace_n and_o advance_v by_o all_o mean_v that_o sea_n which_o no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o commend_v according_a to_o her_o worth_n i_o do_v much_o commend_v they_o but_o that_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o it_o then_o be_v fit_a and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o many_o that_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v no_o less_o honour_n the_o same_o sea_n we_o no_o less_o love_n reverence_n admire_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n have_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n and_o obtain_v by_o good_a right_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v advance_v she_o with_o this_o increase_n of_o power_n our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesu_n before_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n both_o these_o our_o write_n and_o they_o shall_v appear_v consign_v with_o their_o own_o merit_n therefore_o there_o be_v small_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v bring_v this_o former_a reason_n for_o themselves_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la appoint_v he_o indeed_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n not_o a_o temporal_a and_o give_v he_o all_o ability_n necessary_a for_o that_o office_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n because_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n himself_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v any_o where_o that_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v practice_v any_o temporal_a power_n or_o authority_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suppose_v any_o force_n in_o word_n punish_v the_o forsaker_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o civil_a punishment_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o magistrate_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sometime_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n or_o torment_n have_v follow_v a_o spiritual_a sentence_n the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n do_v strike_v a_o far_o great_a fear_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n then_o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o rod_n he_o call_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n do_v at_o that_o time_n
produce_v wonderful_a effect_n as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n sometime_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n do_v produce_v among_o people_n which_o be_v new_o win_v to_o christ._n chap._n xxvi_o see_v these_o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o way_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o refute_v those_o argument_n which_o bellarmin_n deduce_v out_o of_o his_o former_a foundation_n be_v now_o already_o open_v by_o we_o and_o retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o for_o they_o fall_v to_o ground_n partly_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o weakness_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o well_o set_v upon_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o be_v build_v for_o first_o out_o of_o that_o that_o power_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o pastor_n about_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v may_v drive_v they_o away_o by_o any_o mean_a he_o can_v he_o reason_v in_o this_o manner_n wolf_n which_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v heretic_n ergo_fw-la if_o any_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ram_n become_v a_o wolf_n that_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o heretic_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o also_o command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o government_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v or_o do_v deceive_v we_o by_o shuffle_a together_o true_a and_o false_a thing_n into_o the_o same_o conclusion_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v drive_v away_o a_o heretic_n prince_n by_o excommunication_n that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o that_o principle_n by_o a_o necessary_a consecution_n but_o that_o he_o may_v only_o marry_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o at_o such_o time_n when_o as_o he_o may_v commodious_o do_v it_o without_o scandal_n and_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v de-declared_n before_o 9_o for_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o lest_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o sacrilegious_a schism_n the_o severe_a mercy_n of_o the_o divine_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v whole_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o counsel_n of_o separation_n that_o be_v of_o excommunication_n be_v both_o vain_a and_o hurtful_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o they_o become_v both_o impious_a and_o preud_a and_o do_v more_o disturb_v the_o weak_a good_a one_o then_o correct_v the_o sâ—urdy_a ill_a one_o 〈…〉_z this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n angustine_n approve_v by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o rasâ—ly_o and_o unwise_o certain_a pope_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n most_o mighty_a emperor_n and_o king_n with_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n who_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v tolerate_v and_o to_o have_v discover_v their_o fault_n only_o and_o with_o mourning_n to_o have_v bewail_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o such_o as_o now_o be_v feed_v only_o with_o milk_n lest_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o sacrilegious_a schism_n 〈…〉_z therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v this_o but_o they_o ought_v not_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la very_o well_o say_v the_o apostle_n 10._o omne_fw-la mihi_fw-la license_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la expediunt_fw-la therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v drive_v away_o heretic_n prince_n by_o excommunication_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o withal_o command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o have_v two_o ear_n to_o hold_v by_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o epictetus_n the_o one_o sound_n the_o other_o break_v i_o mean_v a_o twofold_a understanding_n the_o one_o true_a the_o other_o faulty_a for_o if_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v the_o subject_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o heretic_n prince_n in_o his_o heresy_n that_o they_o run_v not_o with_o he_o in_o his_o madness_n nor_o admit_v and_o swallow_v down_o his_o damnable_a error_n for_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v and_o defile_v with_o his_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o be_v derive_v very_o true_o out_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o fountain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o convenient_a and_o comely_a for_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n ecclesiastike_a nothing_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_a people_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a bishop_n himself_o first_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n convince_v entreat_v rebuke_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o like_o faithful_a witness_n and_o good_a servant_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o family_n they_o may_v so_o work_v both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n that_o the_o people_n follow_v not_o the_o error_n of_o their_o king_n nor_o either_o dissemble_v nor_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n through_o any_o either_o threaten_n or_o allurement_n of_o the_o king_n which_o because_o most_o of_o they_o either_o do_v not_o all_o at_o this_o day_n or_o at_o the_o least_o much_o more_o slack_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o that_o duty_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o perform_v themselves_o they_o put_v over_o to_o certain_a beg_a friar_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o many_o in_o our_o age_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o whirl_n wind_n of_o error_n from_o the_o lord_n sheepfold_n into_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o best_a sense_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o clause_n follow_v ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la prinare_fw-la eum_fw-la dominio_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la do_v plain_o declare_v therefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o break_a care_n of_o the_o pot_n i_o mean_v the_o corrupt_a and_o the_o very_o worst_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n forsooth_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v the_o subject_n that_o they_o execute_v no_o commandment_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o yield_v he_o no_o reverence_n obedience_n honour_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o belong_v even_o to_o a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n and_o therefore_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o lord_n my_o son_n and_o the_o king_n 24._o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n 3._o be_v subject_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n or_o to_o the_o king_n as_o sovereign_a fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o diverse_a of_o that_o kind_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o wicked_a king_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o 2._o church_n for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o unworthy_a kind_n of_o king_n therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o either_o he_o deceive_v of_o purpose_n or_o be_v deceive_v by_o shuffle_a together_o true_a and_o false_a point_n into_o the_o same_o conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v drive_v away_o a_o heretic_n prince_n by_o excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n for_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n and_o all_o superior_n be_v both_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o god_n any_o mean_a dispense_n with_o people_n against_o the_o same_o for_o they_o that_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o exact_a care_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n do_v observe_v a_o too_o fold_v kind_a of_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n one_o be_v of_o those_o by_o which_o he_o publish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o
beginning_n that_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n after_o that_o one_o faith_n of_o subjection_n be_v give_v as_o also_o because_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o religiont_n he_o obligation_n be_v take_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n or_o depute_a head_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o free_a procuration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v shall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fashion_n of_o renew_v a_o bond_n transfuse_v and_o change_v the_o obligation_n take_v to_o the_o church_n into_o another_o obligation_n and_o also_o do_v interpret_v and_o construe_v that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a good_a or_o performance_n there_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a creditor_n in_o that_o business_n peradventure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v by_o chance_n prove_v a_o liberation_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o former_a vow_n and_o promise_v unless_o some_o may_v think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o lawful_a vow_n be_v simple_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n sinful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v any_o good_a although_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 3_o but_o the_o solution_n of_o that_o objection_n be_v very_o easy_a but_o the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o man_n in_o their_o bargain_n and_o covenant_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v another_o obligation_n thereby_o see_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a increase_n of_o that_o obligation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v for_o security_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o suertiesâ—ip_n or_o assurance_n of_o any_o pledge_n or_o moregage_n be_v usual_o take_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o obligation_n do_v accrue_v not_o to_o god_n principal_o but_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v swear_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la â—urans_fw-la non_fw-la intendebat_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la proximo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v have_v much_o more_o interest_n by_o that_o oath_n and_o obtain_v much_o more_o power_n either_o to_o retain_v it_o or_o to_o remit_v it_o then_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o vow_n for_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n even_o as_o they_o confess_v who_o submit_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o pleasure_n can_v without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n dispense_v with_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o to_o who_o a_o other_o have_v by_o oath_n bind_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v or_o do_v may_v both_o alone_a and_o without_o cause_n of_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n whole_o free_v the_o promiser_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o as_o his_o only_a leave_n and_o good_a will_n obtain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n absolution_n neither_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v may_v he_o be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n who_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o retain_v one_o that_o be_v bind_v or_o dismiss_v he_o free_a which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o the_o creditor_n against_o his_o will_n a_o obligation_n take_v to_o he_o by_o the_o best_a law_n that_o may_v be_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n natural_a divine_a and_o humane_a by_o a_o oath_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n lawful_a which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lawful_a contract_n see_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o construction_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v to_o who_o principal_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v viz._n no_o creditor_n speak_v a_o word_n against_o nor_o show_v the_o contrary_a see_v presumption_n yield_v to_o the_o truth_n obâ—â—g_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v upon_o cause_n take_v it_o away_o and_o free_a the_o promiser_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o oath_n because_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v long_o with_o the_o canonist_n about_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o then_o take_v it_o away_o and_o what_o then_o force_n after_o think_v you_o will_v seem_v in_o this_o our_o business_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o commandment_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o prince_n a_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o oath_n think_v you_o so_o indeed_o what_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v but_o a_o accessary_a only_a to_o ratify_v and_o assure_v the_o obligation_n whereby_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o prince_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o accessary_n be_v take_v away_o and_o discharge_v with_o avoid_v of_o the_o principal_a obligation_n for_o although_o the_o principal_a be_v cancel_v the_o accessary_a fall_n yet_o by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o accessary_n the_o principal_a be_v not_o destroy_v therefore_o the_o obligation_n remain_v yet_o to_o which_o this_o oath_n be_v add_v which_o because_o it_o consist_v upon_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n do_v no_o less_o strait_o hold_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o a_o oath_n quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la inter_fw-la iur_fw-fr amentum_fw-la &_o loquelam_fw-la nostram_fw-la nullam_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la distantiam_fw-la 5._o as_o much_o as_o concern_v keep_v faith_n of_o the_o promise_n although_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n offend_v more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o external_a court_n perjury_n be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o faith_n neglect_v of_o a_o man_n single_a promise_n and_o bare_a word_n as_o we_o say_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v also_o cancel_v this_o obligation_n de_fw-fr apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la and_o deliver_v and_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n and_o enjoin_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o obey_v his_o request_n commandment_n and_o law_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o contraveene_n this_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o mean_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n with_o all_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a in_o such_o a_o business_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n the_o great_a almost_o that_o may_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n interpreter_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o controversy_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v diligent_a and_o careful_a inquisition_n into_o this_o same_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la whether_o it_o extend_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o it_o shall_v express_o be_v forbid_v which_o god_n do_v express_o command_v or_o that_o which_o god_n direct_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v command_v by_o it_o god_n command_v i_o by_o solomon_n to_o fear_v the_o king_n by_o his_o apostle_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o commandment_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v obey_v the_o superior_a as_o long_o as_o he_o forbid_v not_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o he_o in_o this_o business_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o temporal_a authority_n and_o subjection_n be_v god_n alone_o than_o who_o alone_o the_o king_n be_v less_o in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o in_o spiritual_a the_o pope_n see_v then_o all_o man_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o any_o sort_n dispense_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bid_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n bellarmine_n chief_o rest_v on_o while_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o coactive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v say_v council_n he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o
because_o they_o be_v separate_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a power_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n by_o translation_n deposition_n or_o session_n for_o quoth_v he_o not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v separate_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o bear_v the_o person_n not_o of_o a_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o earth_n weigh_v the_o necessity_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n dissolve_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o rather_o by_o divine_a authority_n thus_o he_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o these_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o in_o that_o error_n that_o they_o suppose_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o because_o the_o word_n of_o innocent_a seem_v to_o carry_v this_o meaning_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a pontificial_a law_n more_o plain_a and_o open_a for_o the_o word_n nor_o more_o hard_a for_o the_o sense_n that_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o the_o wit_n of_o all_o interpreter_n do_v fail_v for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o understandat_o plain_o and_o clear_o then_o this_o that_o not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v separate_v those_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v separate_v or_o dissolve_v or_o what_o follow_v more_o right_o of_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o of_o that_o position_n ergo_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v dissolve_v matrimony_n which_o be_v consummate_v carnal_a copula_fw-la between_o marry_a person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o this_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o that_o whereof_o it_o follow_v be_v false_a also_o because_o that_o which_o be_v false_a can_v never_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a which_o when_o hostiensis_n have_v observe_v when_o i_o say_v he_o have_v consider_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o reason_n 25._o but_o that_o reason_n quoth_v he_o save_v his_o authority_n and_o reverence_n that_o give_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v for_o by_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o be_v may_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n divide_v carnal_a matrimony_n but_o for_o all_o that_o hostiensis_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o gear_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o neither_o can_v he_o extricate_v himself_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a matrimony_n because_o as_o he_o say_v before_o carnal_a copulation_n by_o a_o common_a dissent_n it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v the_o pope_n authority_n come_v between_o arg_v cap._n 2_o &_o cap._n expublico_fw-la de_fw-la conver_n coniugat_fw-la sure_o this_o interpretation_n be_v void_a of_o all_o authority_n and_o reason_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o rescript_n allege_v by_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a they_o speak_v of_o that_o dissolution_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v make_v by_o election_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n before_o their_o body_n be_v commix_v nuptialis_fw-la thori_fw-la amplexibus_fw-la in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o intervene_v or_o any_o pontificial_a dispensation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o mere_a right_n and_o the_o common_a help_n of_o the_o law_n who_o in_o that_o manner_n do_v procure_v a_o separation_n and_o break_v off_o matrimony_n contugat_fw-la but_o that_o a_o matrimony_n ratify_v and_o not_o yet_o consummate_v may_v upon_o another_o cause_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a dissent_n of_o the_o party_n that_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v constant_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n for_o the_o conjunction_n and_o commission_n of_o body_n do_v neither_o add_v nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essence_n of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o form_n of_o matrimony_n consist_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o individed_a conjunction_n and_o consent_n of_o mind_n whereby_o they_o do_v natural_o give_v themselves_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o the_o bed-fellowship_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o matrimony_n but_o to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o heathen_a that_o nuptias_fw-la non_fw-la concubitus_fw-la sed_fw-la consensus_fw-la facit_fw-la not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bed_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v marriage_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o constitution_n 〈…〉_z otherwise_o sure_o that_o first_o marriage_n which_o god_n institute_v in_o paradise_n be_v not_o a_o marriage_n until_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o begin_v to_o provide_v for_o issue_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a moreover_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o authority_n of_o father_n no_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o solid_a reason_n to_o be_v find_v which_o do_v except_v from_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n matrimony_n ratify_v although_o not_o consummate_v quos_fw-la deus_fw-la conâ—unxit_fw-la homo_fw-la ne_fw-la separet_fw-la nay_o and_o he_o can_v except_v unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o be_v contract_v be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o join_v by_o god_n but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o other_o so_o great_a either_o ignorance_n or_o flattery_n of_o diverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o pontificial_a law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o not_o only_a matrimony_n ratify_v but_o not_o consummate_v and_o that_o against_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o also_o matrimony_n both_o ratify_v and_o consummate_v by_o carnal_a conjunction_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o pope_n aswell_o as_o by_o god_n himself_o reprebendt_fw-ge which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a how_o weak_a the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n will_v prove_v among_o they_o who_o have_v grace_n and_o power_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o otherwise_o may_v corrupt_v he_o with_o bribe_n be_v blind_v with_o desire_n of_o money_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o former_a rescript_n of_o innocentius_n see_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n express_o faith_n coniugat_fw-la that_o matrimony_n between_o lawful_a person_n with_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n contract_v may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v dissolve_v except_o before_o that_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n pass_v over_o into_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o bishop_n have_v either_o so_o sudden_o forget_v himself_o or_o witting_o have_v publish_v opinion_n so_o jar_v and_o dissent_v one_o from_o the_o other_o therefore_o there_o must_v some_o other_o meaning_n be_v seek_v of_o these_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n chap._n xxix_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v my_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o obscurity_n that_o i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v differ_v which_o oft_o time_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o write_n of_o lawmaker_n when_o as_o either_o they_o do_v use_v word_n not_o so_o fit_a for_o to_o express_v their_o meaning_n or_o do_v omit_v some_o necessary_a particle_n or_o exception_n for_o to_o make_v the_o constitution_n plain_a and_o entire_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v grant_v licence_n to_o a_o monk_n that_o he_o may_v have_v property_n of_o good_n or_o marry_v a_o wife_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n i_o mean_v matrimony_n ratify_v and_o consummate_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o i_o will_v speak_v what_o i_o think_v i_o have_v observe_v that_o innocentius_n have_v with_o that_o subtlety_n and_o fineness_n temper_v his_o doctrine_n that_o although_o he_o compare_v each_o marriage_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesu_n christ_n he_o conjoin_v
they_o together_o no_o more_o nor_o make_v mention_n of_o carnal_a matrimony_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a which_o not_o deem_v to_o be_v separate_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o then_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dissolve_v the_o same_o the_o necessity_n or_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n well_o consider_v not_o out_o of_o humane_a but_o rather_o out_o of_o divine_a authority_n by_o translation_n deposition_n or_o session_n by_o which_o silence_n and_o omission_n of_o carnal_a matrimony_n he_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o separation_n it_o do_v differ_v and_o be_v secret_o except_v from_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n that_o the_o pontificial_a authority_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o viz._n the_o carnal_a as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o dissolution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o carnal_a as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o necessity_n or_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n may_v dissolve_v they_o which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v separate_v who_o person_n the_o pope_n bear_v in_o earth_n now_o why_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a also_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a because_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n of_o itself_o and_o every_o way_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o ordination_n government_n and_o economy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v whole_o commend_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o this_o power_n to_o dissolve_v spiritual_a marriage_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a without_o it_o to_o execute_v and_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o iurisd_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o hierarche_n that_o be_v spiritual_a governor_n dole_n do_v dispose_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n &_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n do_v dispose_v and_o decree_v the_o same_o who_o have_v by_o name_n commit_v this_o dispensation_n and_o procuration_n to_o they_o but_o carnal_a matrimony_n be_v institute_v not_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o procreation_n of_o issue_n 2._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n neither_o do_v it_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reader_n sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a law_n contain_v the_o my_o sterie_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o permit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o discern_v &_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n that_o they_o may_v know_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o although_o the_o pope_n may_v avail_v very_o much_o in_o the_o contract_n of_o a_o marriage_n viz_o by_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o give_v order_n that_o it_o may_v due_o and_o right_o be_v contract_v which_o otherwise_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o firm_a yet_o when_o as_o either_o through_o the_o common_a law_n permit_v or_o the_o pope_n dispense_n in_o case_n prohibit_v it_o be_v contract_v have_v no_o power_n for_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o relax_v and_o dissolve_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o in_o court_n and_o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a we_o see_v often_o that_o separation_n be_v make_v of_o those_o person_n as_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n together_o under_o the_o conceit_n and_o show_v of_o marriage_n for_o neither_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n nor_o the_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v dissolve_v any_o matrimony_n but_o by_o his_o judgement_n declare_v that_o the_o matrimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v contract_v de_fw-la fasto_fw-la or_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o marriage_n be_v no_o marriage_n at_o all_o &_o enjoin_v person_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_o couple_v together_o because_o without_o sin_n they_o may_v not_o entertain_v that_o society_n together_o to_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o to_o forbear_v their_o accustom_a acquaintance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n or_o to_o separate_v person_n lawful_o join_v as_o concern_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o innocentius_n the_o interpreter_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o four_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n and_o also_o joh_n andr._n who_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v very_o foolish_o interpret_v this_o part_n of_o the_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v they_o but_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v carnal_a matrimony_n when_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v dissolve_v it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o authority_n those_o constitution_n be_v make_v as_o though_o matrimony_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n indeed_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v hinder_v that_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o contract_v between_o certain_a person_n and_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contract_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n but_o to_o distract_v and_o divide_v a_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_o contract_v &_o to_o break_v or_o loose_v the_o band_n no_o constitution_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o church_n can_v do_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n 7._o the_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n so_o long_a time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n do_v sleep_v she_o be_v free_a i_o say_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o death_n only_o if_o she_o may_v be_v free_a by_o some_o other_o mean_n viz._n the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o marriage_n itself_o be_v dissolve_v and_o now_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v from_o this_o by-way_n into_o which_o the_o unreasonable_a flattery_n and_o ignorance_n of_o certain_a doctor_n have_v draw_v we_o into_o that_o path_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v digress_v chap._n xxx_o it_o be_v now_o positive_o set_v down_o and_o affirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v grace_n to_o any_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n or_o as_o we_o usual_o speak_v now_o a_o day_n can_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o grant_v that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o guilt_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v forbid_v or_o forbid_v lest_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o divine_n but_o also_o the_o canonist_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n do_v very_o earnest_o maintain_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o ground_a axiom_n whereon_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a disputation_n do_v depend_v and_o whereon_o be_v ground_v the_o solution_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n above_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 25._o chapter_n sure_o we_o do_v admit_v his_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n to_o have_v power_n about_o the_o wolf_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o away_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a we_o admit_v also_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o wolf_n which_o destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v heretic_n where_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n ergo_fw-la if_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o ram_n turn_v wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a turn_n a_o heretic_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o also_o may_v charge_v the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n sure_o a_o very_a unsound_a collection_n in_o stead_n whereof_o in_o good_a logic_n shall_v be_v put_v this_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la if_o any_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ram_n turn_v wolf_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v for_o this_o arise_v right_o out_o of_o the_o former_a
distinction_n act_n if_o as_o b._n augustine_n teach_v he_o who_o reader_n have_v vow_v continence_n to_o god_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o offend_v even_o with_o this_o recompense_n that_o he_o believe_v he_o may_v lawful_o marry_v a_o wife_n because_o she_o who_o desire_v to_o marry_v with_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o she_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o may_v purchase_v to_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o death_n of_o infidelity_n who_o if_o she_o marry_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v a_o christian_a what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o use_v to_o god_n if_o we_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o contingent_a good_a shall_v violate_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o oath_n which_o we_o have_v give_v to_o god_n and_o our_o king_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o a_o soul_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n to_o gain_v that_o to_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o sin_n moreover_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o you_o do_v free_a we_o and_o pronounce_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o take_v not_o from_o we_o all_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o cause_v we_o to_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o your_o authority_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o commandment_n wherein_o you_o promise_v to_o dispense_v with_o we_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o your_o holiness_n can_v never_o no_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o power_n dispense_v with_o any_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n therefore_o we_o will_v obey_v you_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_a matter_n god_n command_v both_o we_o will_v perform_v both_o to_o be_v short_a the_o commination_n and_o threaten_n which_o you_o insert_v in_o your_o mandate_n we_o do_v wonder_n at_o sure_o and_o in_o some_o part_n we_o fear_v they_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fearful_a as_o to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o they_o then_o we_o ought_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o terrify_v with_o they_o as_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n to_o deny_v to_o our_o king_n the_o just_a and_o lawful_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n that_o every_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v 3._o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n hurt_v not_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v denounce_v but_o rather_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v denounce_v 3._o therefore_o if_o you_o strike_v we_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o your_o excommunication_n because_o we_o will_v not_o at_o your_o commandment_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o malum_fw-la facere_fw-la your_o malediction_n and_o curse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n so_o as_o although_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v bind_v outward_o yet_o inward_o we_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v loose_v and_o innocent_a these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v so_o settle_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o nobility_n and_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o france_n towards_o their_o king_n that_o they_o have_v resolute_o withstand_v certain_a pope_n who_o have_v earnest_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n and_o have_v scorn_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n from_o the_o kingdom_n nay_o more_o that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n or_o may_v just_o be_v enwrap_v in_o any_o bond_n of_o anathema_n or_o excommunication_n for_o my_o part_n sure_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o may_v just_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o contumacy_n because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o all_o delay_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o equity_n every_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v even_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o think_v none_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v judge_v as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n they_o be_v ground_v on_o most_o firm_a demonstration_n most_o sound_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n no_o difference_n or_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o wicked_a prince_n in_o that_o point_n be_v propound_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o temporal_a affair_n be_v leave_v to_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o king_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n last_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n whereby_o this_o obedience_n be_v command_v the_o subject_n towards_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n can_v neither_o absolve_v and_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o that_o obligation_n nor_o by_o just_a excommunication_n censure_v they_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o give_v lawful_a obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n all_o which_o point_n be_v several_o and_o distinct_o conclude_v before_o with_o authority_n testimony_n and_o argument_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n can_v be_v answer_v which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v my_o mind_n and_o resolution_n to_o submit_v myself_o and_o all_o mine_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o my_o most_o holy_a mother_n chap._n xxxi_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o we_o of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o good_a manner_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a and_o solemn_a observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o although_o they_o have_v great_a opportunitâ—e_n and_o mean_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o defect_n from_o their_o government_n wicked_a christian_a prince_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v wrong_v with_o private_a and_o public_a injury_n yet_o in_o no_o manner_n do_v they_o move_v any_o question_n against_o they_o touch_v their_o authority_n and_o rule_n they_o deny_v they_o no_o parcel_n of_o humane_a obsequy_n and_o obedience_n only_o they_o wise_o free_o and_o stout_o resist_v their_o error_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o multitude_n in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o king_n they_o observe_v both_o precept_n of_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v man_n mind_n from_o slip_v and_o revoke_v they_o from_o error_n and_o the_o most_o ready_a way_n and_o mean_a to_o reduce_v king_n and_o prince_n be_v furious_o carry_v headlong_o with_o a_o frenticke_a heresy_n from_o immanitie_n and_o fierceness_n to_o courtesy_n and_o mildness_n from_o error_n to_o truth_n from_o heresy_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o course_n the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o hold_v in_o such_o like_a case_n which_o if_o the_o other_o pope_n have_v follow_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o have_v not_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o that_o same_o insolent_a and_o proud_a and_o hateful_a domination_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o have_v go_v better_a than_o at_o this_o time_n it_o do_v with_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o peradventure_o those_o heresy_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o sore_o press_v may_v have_v be_v strangle_v in_o the_o very_a cradle_n for_o even_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o event_n of_o business_n to_o this_o day_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o avail_v while_o they_o hold_v this_o high_a slippery_a and_o steep_a headlong_a way_n but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o time_n raise_v trouble_n schism_n and_o war_n by_o this_o mean_a in_o christian_a country_n then_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o increase_v the_o profit_n and_o enlarge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n how_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o assault_n be_v of_o gregory_n the_o vii_o upon_o henry_n the_o iv._o which_o gregory_n be_v the_o
first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o adventure_v this_o high_a course_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o same_o furious_a aggression_n and_o censure_n of_o boniface_n the_o viii_o upon_o philip_n the_o fair_a how_o little_a it_o profit_v nay_o how_o much_o it_o hurt_v the_o church_n likewise_o that_o of_o julius_n the_o ii_o against_o lewes_n the_o xii_o both_o king_n of_o france_n of_o clement_n the_o vii_o and_o paulus_n the_o iii_o against_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o elizabeth_n king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o all_o these_o prince_n not_o only_o not_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o contemn_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v that_o same_o papal_a imperiousness_n carry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o mere_a arrogation_n and_o a_o usurp_a domination_n for_o the_o two_o last_o pope_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v upon_o a_o clear_a ground_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o religion_n be_v lose_v in_o england_n for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o usurp_v and_o practice_v so_o odious_a and_o so_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o how_o much_o more_o just_o and_o wise_o do_v clement_n the_o viii_o who_o choose_v rather_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o fatherly_a charity_n and_o a_o virtue_n agreeable_a to_o his_o name_n to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a kingdom_n which_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o sway_v in_o religion_n then_o to_o contend_v by_o this_o same_o haughty_a and_o threaten_a authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n because_o he_o know_v that_o seldom_o or_o never_o it_o have_v happy_a issue_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o glory_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v behold_v only_o to_o god_n &_o the_o sword_n for_o their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o of_o a_o natural_a greatness_n of_o mind_n to_o desire_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o honour_n then_o to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o a_o other_o authority_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o judge_n &_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v invest_v in_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n over_o secular_a prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a slaughter_n misery_n and_o lamentable_a change_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o dospr_v from_o thence_o in_o which_o consideration_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o some_o man_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o wise_a who_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o envy_n of_o so_o hateful_a a_o power_n and_o to_o mitigate_v &_o allay_v the_o indignation_n of_o king_n who_o it_o offen_n death_n so_o much_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o give_v out_o and_o to_o publish_v in_o book_n scatter_v abroad_o arnauld_n that_o this_o temporal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n be_v pass_v profitable_a even_o for_o the_o king_n themselves_o because_o as_o they_o say_v man_n sometime_o be_v keep_v in_o compass_n more_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v temporal_a then_o of_o spiritual_a estate_n a_o excellent_a reason_n sure_o and_o worthy_a of_o they_o who_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n and_o measure_n all_o with_o one_o foot_n sure_o these_o man_n reach_v so_o far_o in_o understanding_n that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o though_o that_o fear_n which_o fall_v upon_o private_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o possess_v also_o the_o mind_n of_o prince_n who_o hold_v themselves_o sufficient_o protect_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o their_o government_n against_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o impression_n of_o any_o man_n that_o reason_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o who_o the_o terror_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n do_v reclaim_v from_o offend_v with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o they_o offend_v they_o shall_v be_v chastise_v with_o some_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a mult_fw-la do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v from_o do_v hurt_v not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o the_o displeasure_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o be_v place_v on_o high_a above_o all_o humane_a constitution_n and_o all_o positive_a law_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n only_o the_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n who_o punishment_n the_o long_o it_o be_v in_o come_v the_o more_o severe_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v against_o private_a person_n the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n be_v ready_a which_o they_o can_v avoid_v without_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o what_o execution_n can_v be_v do_v against_o prince_n see_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o sanction_n of_o humane_a law_n nullisque_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la vocentur_fw-la legibus_fw-la tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la poteslate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n that_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v as_o of_o all_o law_n so_o especial_o of_o poenall_n that_o the_o prince_n although_o he_o do_v offend_v may_v not_o be_v chastise_v by_o they_o or_o as_o the_o grecian_n do_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o king_n be_v assure_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o arm_n fear_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o temporal_a estate_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o so_o froward_a and_o friendless_a but_o that_o he_o can_v find_v many_o friend_n to_o follow_v his_o party_n by_o who_o help_n and_o advice_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o use_v sleight_n or_o strength_n he_o suppose_v he_o can_v maintain_v his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v so_o far_o that_o they_o will_v be_v terrify_v with_o these_o imperious_a and_o lord_v minitation_n to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n away_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o they_o against_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o this_o temporal_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n some_o age_n past_a do_v challenge_v over_o all_o man_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o prince_n that_o even_o they_o who_o do_v much_o honour_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n yet_o they_o can_v without_o indignation_n endure_v to_o hear_v the_o speech_n of_o this_o temporal_a domination_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o neither_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n or_o any_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o appear_v any_o testimony_n nay_o no_o token_n or_o print_n of_o foot_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n i_o mean_v so_o great_a a_o command_n and_o power_n of_o reign_v shall_v be_v evict_v or_o wrest_v from_o they_o without_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n or_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o reason_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v any_o reason_n of_o law_n or_o indifferency_n of_o equity_n can_v admit_v wherefore_o wise_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v with_o much_o more_o case_n procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o will_v quiet_o rest_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o apostolic_a charity_n they_o shall_v humble_o entreat_v wicked_a king_n request_v beseech_v protest_v with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n that_o they_o will_v return_v into_o the_o way_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o through_o this_o hateful_a intermination_n to_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v through_o force_n and_o fear_n whereby_o they_o profit_v nothing_o or_o little_a to_o extort_v and_o wrest_v from_o they_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o these_o prince_n be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a in_o their_o wicked_a course_n that_o they_o can_v be_v move_v with_o no_o tear_n nor_o bend_a with_o no_o prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v implore_v and_o they_o abandon_v to_o his_o judgement_n but_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o chap._n xxxii_o the_o second_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n deduct_v out_o of_o his_o five_o
long_o as_o the_o church_n serve_v under_o heathen_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o demonstration_n with_o which_o i_o will_v iorne_v that_o which_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v set_v down_o and_o grant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprsu_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o prince_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o clergy_n man_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o rank_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v temporal_a subjection_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o when_o their_o prince_n live_v in_o their_o infidelity_n because_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o particular_a interest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v at_o all_o if_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o remain_v and_o that_o by_o absolute_a right_n as_o before_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o so_o witness_v and_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n and_o monument_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o needless_a pain_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o this_o place_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o mean_v let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o former_a sentence_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o these_o principle_n by_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n and_o necessary_a conclusion_n it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n record_v by_o any_o writer_n that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v endow_v the_o clergy_n with_o these_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n do_v set_v they_o so_o free_a from_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v further_a subject_n unto_o they_o nor_o acknowledge_v their_o majesty_n or_o obey_v their_o commandment_n read_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o those_o privilege_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o least_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a immunity_n among_o they_o all_o they_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v convent_v before_o secular_a magistrate_n but_o before_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n themselves_o or_o to_o offer_v prejudice_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o shall_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o clergy_n man_n cause_n in_o case_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a nay_o prince_n can_v not_o nor_o at_o this_o day_n can_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n live_v in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o their_o temporal_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o offend_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o act_n renounce_v and_o abandon_v their_o principality_n and_o government_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n inseparable_a to_o prince_n to_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v offender_n and_o lawful_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o mean_v all_o his_o citizen_n and_o subject_n with_o punish_v and_o reward_v they_o and_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o monstrous_a body_n where_o be_v see_v superfluous_a member_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o dependencie_n of_o the_o head_n even_o so_o in_o this_o politic_a body_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n from_o he_o according_a as_o each_o of_o they_o deserve_v in_o the_o state_n but_o the_o clerickes_n as_o the_o adversary_n confess_v 28._o beside_o that_o they_o be_v clerickes_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v true_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n therefore_o as_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n neither_o can_v they_o although_o the_o prince_n will_v but_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o in_o temporalty_n and_o otherwise_o either_o be_v he_o no_o prince_n or_o they_o no_o citizen_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o suppose_v and_o imagine_v that_o a_o clergy_n man_n be_v convent_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a may_v avoid_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o prince_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v special_o commit_v the_o determination_n and_o decision_n thereof_o for_o in_o that_o prince_n do_v very_o seldom_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o argue_v want_v not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o disposition_n hence_o be_v it_o i_o mean_v out_o of_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n over_o the_o clergy_n that_o in_o our_o time_n charles_n the_o v._o be_v emperor_n cause_v hermannus_n archbishop_n of_o colony_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n say_v against_o he_o 1545._o and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o prince_n have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o certain_a offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v special_o punish_v and_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judicature_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o be_v those_o crime_n which_o be_v call_v privilegiate_n in_o france_n as_o of_o treason_n bear_v of_o arm_n counterfeit_a money_n peace_n break_v and_o the_o like_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o hereby_o any_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n hinder_v or_o diminish_v many_o have_v ecclesiastical_a liberty_n in_o their_o mouth_n who_o know_v not_o a_o â—ot_n what_o it_o be_v we_o will_v in_o another_o place_n declare_v more_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o point_v it_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d see_v these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o every_o man_n i_o think_v may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o for_o their_o person_n as_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o good_n have_v proceed_v from_o secular_a prince_n but_o not_o as_o some_o imagine_v be_v either_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o canon_n for_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n bring_v both_o for_o a_o supplement_n and_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v how_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n do_v simple_o exempt_a clerickes_n from_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n viz._n 〈…〉_z that_o the_o imperial_a law_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o be_v not_o general_o true_a but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v ordain_v and_o exact_v of_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a but_o the_o subjection_n or_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o rather_o civil_a and_o temporal_a in_o which_o case_n the_o sacred_a canon_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o come_v after_o the_o civil_a law_n 〈…〉_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o emperor_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o set_v and_o dismiss_v the_o clergy_n free_a out_o of_o his_o power_n because_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o she_o have_v then_o when_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o temporal_a subjection_n obey_v christian_a prince_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n neither_o be_v this_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o increase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v no_o less_o before_o but_o to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n which_o often_o time_n the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o secular_a judgment_n do_v bring_v hence_o arise_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n every_o one_o within_o his_o territory_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n to_o revoke_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o
exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o secular_a judge_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o common_a law_n and_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o first_o whereof_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v not_o long_o since_o i_o answer_v nothing_o as_o then_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a question_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a deliberation_n to_o resolve_v for_o although_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v by_o diverse_a yet_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v by_o any_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o mover_n of_o this_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a reason_n of_o take_v privilege_n away_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o observe_v that_o be_v if_o either_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o cause_n have_v fail_v and_o be_v go_v for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o first_o or_o the_o privilege_a person_n themselves_o do_v abuse_v they_o to_o a_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a end_n and_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o grant_v this_o exemption_n do_v continue_v and_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reverence_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o exhibit_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o many_o place_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o that_o benefit_n may_v seem_v deserve_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o thus_o much_o they_o but_o we_o will_v more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o decide_v this_o matter_n in_o our_o book_n the_o corruption_n saculi_fw-la if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n and_o strength_n chap._n xxxiiii_o now_o therefore_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 32._o chapter_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o temporal_a good_n whatsoever_o much_o less_o of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o certain_a may_v be_v that_o excommunication_n by_o which_o only_a froward_a &_o stubborn_a christian_n be_v separate_v &_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v from_o no_o body_n their_o inheritance_n and_o temporal_a good_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v by_o his_o law_n especial_o ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o publication_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n in_o which_o case_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o prince_n not_o the_o excommunication_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v take_v good_n away_o from_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a the_o pope_n sure_o can_v take_v any_o patrimonial_a right_n no_o not_o from_o a_o clergy_n man_n though_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v or_o degrade_v by_o himself_o iudic_n and_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o of_o christian_a people_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v forfeit_v his_o estate_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n by_o excommunication_n alone_o be_v once_o pass_v against_o he_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o man_n see_v that_o his_o good_n be_v once_o seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n do_v scarce_o ever_o return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o so_o excommunication_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o medicine_n to_o help_v shall_v prove_v a_o mischievous_a disease_n to_o overthrow_v for_o that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a although_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o into_o his_o former_a estate_n of_o grace_n by_o wash_v his_o fault_n away_o with_o due_a repentance_n shall_v never_o or_o very_o hardly_o recover_v his_o good_n again_o be_v once_o return_v into_o the_o fiske_n or_o exchequer_n &_o peradventure_o waste_v or_o give_v away_o to_o some_o body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a among_o which_o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a do_v work_n upon_o the_o soul_n not_o upon_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n be_v afflict_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n see_v therefore_o that_o offender_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n by_o the_o auhority_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o prince_n see_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v temporal_a good_n from_o any_o private_a person_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n although_o the_o same_o be_v just_a and_o grievous_a but_o the_o civil_a prince_n only_o who_o to_o pleasure_v the_o church_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o she_o be_v accustom_v by_o law_n enact_v of_o himself_o to_o ordain_v sometime_o one_o punishment_n sometime_o a_o other_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o his_o sole_a pontificial_a and_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n take_v away_o from_o the_o prince_n himself_o kingdom_n principality_n jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o all_o dominion_n who_o have_v no_o judge_n over_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o civil_a pain_n be_v it_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o authority_n over_o prince_n then_o over_o private_a person_n or_o be_v prince_n tie_v to_o live_v in_o hard_a term_n in_o the_o world_n then_o private_a person_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v practice_v that_o upon_o a_o prince_n which_o she_o can_v do_v upon_o a_o private_a man_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v as_o yet_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v i_o demand_v of_o these_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o have_v in_o time_n past_a before_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o temporal_a honour_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o prince_n or_o that_o his_o authority_n at_o this_o present_a be_v only_o like_o equal_a altogether_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o peter_n &_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v either_o straighten_v or_o enlarge_v and_o which_o he_o shall_v retain_v never_o the_o less_o although_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o temporal_a principality_n and_o government_n and_o if_o he_o have_v great_a authority_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n sure_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o a_o manifest_a we_o truth_n for_o will_v any_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n that_o any_o new_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o exercise_v a_o civil_a government_n in_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o man_n eye_n both_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v he_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n much_o less_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n accrue_v to_o he_o from_o man_n because_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v actus_fw-la agentium_fw-la non_fw-la operantur_fw-la ultra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la â—â—ed_v and_o although_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v and_o do_v submit_v their_o neck_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o only_o profess_v the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o pass_v into_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o of_o they_o but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o free_a and_o untouched_a his_o secular_a jurisdiction_n but_o if_o peradventure_o it_o be_v find_v that_o any_o have_v do_v otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o exception_n by_o which_o the_o rule_n in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v out_o of_o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o most_o certain_a reason_n a_o very_a good_a argument_n may_v be_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_a prince_n temporal_a than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n himself_o but_o before_o he_o be_v a_o ten_o porall_a prince_n he_o have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n over_o they_o any_o way_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v he_o now_o any_o over_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v not_o underset_v it_o with_o other_o argument_n but_o the_o aslumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o
use_v a_o temporal_a authority_n even_o over_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v authority_n over_o other_o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n may_v do_v that_o much_o more_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o example_n also_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n wherein_o appear_v neither_o mention_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o token_n of_o a_o temporal_a authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o a_o emperor_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o authority_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n but_o whole_o belong_v to_o that_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o both_o in_o heart_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o order_n or_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v ambrose_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o offence_n commit_v by_o the_o injust_a slaughter_n of_o many_o man_n do_v not_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o time_n ambrose_n do_v exercise_v by_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v say_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v understand_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o cause_n before_o although_o it_o be_v criminal_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o external_a court_n yes_o he_o may_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o unaduised_a priest_n do_v who_o i_o have_v see_v sometime_o send_v out_o a_o excommunication_n without_o tender_v of_o the_o cause_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la he_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o injust_a judge_n if_o he_o have_v punish_v the_o delinquent_n party_n without_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o understand_v the_o cause_n and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o censure_n and_o therefore_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n what_o then_o but_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o cause_n say_v he_o unless_o also_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n of_o theodosius_n in_o a_o external_a court_n alas_o we_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o snare_n unless_o we_o beware_v this_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n there_o lurk_v in_o this_o assertion_n a_o exceed_a cunning_a deceit_n by_o these_o word_n in_o a_o external_a court_n a_o court_n be_v twofold_a politic_n or_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a or_o spiritual_a the_o civil_a court_n be_v whole_o external_a the_o ecclesiastic_a be_v subdivide_v into_o external_a and_o internal_a the_o external_a court_n ecclesiastic_a be_v wherein_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v open_o handle_v and_o judge_v and_o if_o they_o be_v criminal_a punishment_n be_v take_v of_o they_o by_o excommunication_n interdiction_n suspension_n deposition_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o oftentimes_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v hear_v the_o same_o crime_n even_o in_o the_o external_a court_n but_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o proper_a court_n and_o to_o impose_v diverse_a penalty_n as_o the_o civil_a judge_n take_v knowledge_n of_o adultery_n ut_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la gladio_fw-la feriantur_fw-la adul_n the_o judge_n eclesiastique_a also_o take_v knowledge_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o offend_v to_o chastise_v he_o with_o spiritualll_v punishment_n but_o the_o internal_a court_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o court_n of_o poenitencie_n the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o priest_n take_v notice_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o sin_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o his_o discretion_n do_v enjoin_v he_o poenitency_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o now_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o penitential_a constitution_n be_v arbitrary_a that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o any_o discreet_a confessor_n may_v regular_o moderate_v and_o â—_o mitigate_v they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o bellarmine_n by_o forum_n externum_fw-la do_v understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o be_v content_a with_o spiritual_a pain_n only_o we_o grant_v all_o which_o he_o say_v for_o ambrose_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o theodosius_n in_o that_o court_n and_o that_o he_o open_o declare_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o effect_n when_o as_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o but_o when_o this_o be_v set_v down_o and_o grant_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o to_o confirm_v the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o bishop_n or_o pope_n because_o aswell_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o punishment_n be_v spiritual_a but_o if_o bellarmine_n by_o forum_n externum_fw-la understand_v the_o civil_a court_n it_o be_v most_o false_a which_o he_o propounde_v for_o as_o the_o power_n ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a be_v distinguish_v of_o god_n so_o be_v their_o court_n dictinct_a their_o judgement_n distinct_a for_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v sever_v the_o office_n of_o each_o power_n do_v by_o their_o proper_a action_n and_o distinct_a dignitus_fw-la sure_o he_o do_v ambrose_n great_a wrong_n if_o he_o think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n he_o hear_v and_o judge_v criminal_a cause_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n ambrose_n then_o be_v no_o lawful_a judge_n of_o theodosius_n in_o a_o external_a civil_a court_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v or_o punish_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o you_o will_v say_v ambrose_n hear_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o slaughter_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o as_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a judge_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o the_o secular_a judge_n do_v that_o place_n out_o of_o aristotle_n be_v very_o good_a that_o ethic._n many_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n diverse_o and_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n end_n and_o intention_n it_o be_v the_o same_o right_a angle_n which_o the_o geometrician_n search_v to_o understand_v and_o the_o handicraft_n man_n to_o work_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o crime_n whereof_o the_o laicke_a judge_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o offender_n by_o death_n banishment_n the_o purse_n or_o by_o some_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n know_v that_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v enjoin_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o penitence_n at_o coegit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la adlegem_fw-la politicum_fw-la ferendam_fw-la viz._n he_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v a_o temporal_a authority_n over_o he_o a_o â—est_n if_o he_o constrain_v he_o by_o what_o power_n by_o fear_n of_o what_o do_v he_o constrain_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o ambrose_n have_v cast_v on_o theodosius_n the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n from_o whence_o when_o the_o emperor_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o grave_a prelate_n deny_v to_o do_v it_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o see_v in_o he_o some_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n what_o penitence_n say_v he_o have_v you_o show_v after_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n or_o with_o what_o medicine_n have_v you_o cure_v your_o grievons_a wound_n the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o temper_v and_o lay_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o enjoin_v poenitencie_n to_o the_o sinner_n but_o of_o the_o penitent_a to_o use_v those_o medicine_n which_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o perform_v the_o poenitency_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o ambrose_n hear_v this_o for_o penitence_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o impose_v upon_o the_o emperor_n the_o necessity_n to_o make_v this_o law_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o be_v make_v and_o enact_v for_o present_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o law_n to_o be_v ordain_v ambrose_n do_v loose_v he_o fram_a his_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n ambrose_n use_v no_o temporal_a authority_n against_o theodosius_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o command_v by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n obey_v this_o prelate_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v obey_v but_o as_o wicked_a prince_n sometime_o do_v have_v contemn_v both_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o absolution_n ambrose_n can_v go_v no_o further_o at_o all_o iud_fw-la but_o because_o the_o godly_a prince_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n lest_o he_o be_v bind_v too_o long_o with_o this_o spiritual_a chain_n may_v through_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n gather_v filthiness_n
think_v that_o that_o excellent_a divine_a have_v not_o sufficient_o enough_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v beside_o all_o these_o reason_n this_o be_v somewhat_o that_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o story_n writer_n consist_v in_o report_v not_o in_o judge_v in_o which_o regard_n many_o who_o excel_v more_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n do_v then_o in_o judgement_n of_o they_o apply_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o historical_a narration_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o paked_a and_o simple_a relation_n only_o of_o all_o occurrent_n do_v leave_v indifferent_a the_o equity_n thereof_o to_o all_o man_n censure_n therefore_o although_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faithful_a report_n of_o matter_n pass_v which_o they_o in_o their_o write_n reserve_v and_o convey_v to_o posterity_n yet_o we_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o those_o action_n not_o from_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o either_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o last_o from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o here_o will_v be_v the_o point_n always_o to_o inquire_v and_o examine_v the_o equity_n of_o every_o action_n and_o to_o search_v diligent_o not_o what_o the_o author_n of_o a_o story_n have_v praise_v or_o dispraise_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v or_o dispraise_v by_o good_a right_n and_o desert_n pâ—asid_v therefore_o i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o example_n which_o neither_o be_v find_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v worthy_a commendation_n by_o some_o of_o those_o way_n at_o the_o least_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o for_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o example_n to_o imitate_v be_v not_o before_o weigh_v in_o this_o balance_n and_o by_o these_o weight_n see_v that_o they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v monument_n of_o antiquity_n shall_v more_o often_o light_a upon_o more_o evil_a example_n then_o good_a and_o virtuous_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o emperor_n do_v grave_o admonish_v all_o judge_n non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la sed_fw-la legibus_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la and_o that_o in_o all_o business_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o great_a magistrate_n before_o they_o 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la veritatem_fw-la legum_fw-la &_o iustitiae_fw-la vestigia_fw-la these_o consideration_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o dwell_v very_o long_o upon_o the_o prolix_a and_o exquisite_a discussion_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o example_n produce_v by_o bellarmine_n unless_o i_o shall_v observe_v peradventure_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o couch_v in_o they_o whereby_o the_o unwary_a reader_n may_v be_v ensnare_v under_o a_o pretence_n and_o opinion_n of_o a_o truth_n therefore_o for_o some_o of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v the_o five_o be_v of_o gregory_n the_o ii_o say_v he_o who_o forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o italian_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o image-breaker_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v cut_v a_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n from_o he_o sure_o i_o think_v in_o this_o example_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n as_o it_o pass_v be_v not_o set_v down_o although_o i_o know_v it_o be_v so_o report_v by_o certain_a writer_n of_o story_n and_o that_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o think_v so_o be_v both_o the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o that_o pope_n join_v with_o a_o special_a integrity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o among_o all_o the_o worthy_a action_n of_o that_o pope_n report_v this_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o withstand_v the_o italian_n be_v willing_a to_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o impious_a prince_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n over_o they_o for_o so_o write_v platina_n but_o then_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o when_o he_o can_v not_o open_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o edict_n that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v dispatch_v and_o carry_v clean_o away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o all_o saint_n martyr_n and_o angel_n to_o take_v away_o idolatry_n as_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o public_a enemy_n or_o traitor_n but_o gregory_n do_v not_o only_o not_o obey_v so_o great_a impiety_n but_o also_o admonish_v all_o catholic_n that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n commit_v so_o great_a a_o error_n through_o the_o fear_n or_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o which_o cohortation_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o encourage_v that_o they_o go_v very_o near_o to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n but_o gregory_n labour_v with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o platina_n add_v that_o this_o pope_n as_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n often_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v let_v go_v the_o error_n of_o some_o ill_n dispose_v person_n about_o he_o and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n at_o the_o length_n and_o that_o he_o will_v forbeart_n to_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o memory_n and_o example_n man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o virtue_n i_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o author_n in_o this_o point_n above_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n especial_o stranger_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n a_o pope_n have_v write_v the_o pope_n life_n and_o that_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o help_n of_o ancient_a monument_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o italy_n which_o other_o want_v as_o appear_v do_v receive_v nothing_o but_o uncertain_a report_n and_o scatter_a rumour_n of_o man_n who_o many_o time_n report_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v do_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o clear_a truth_n if_o platina_n have_v in_o silence_n pass_v over_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o story_n sure_o he_o have_v confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a consent_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n who_o have_v otherwise_o write_v of_o gregory_n but_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v write_v so_o be_v a_o man_n much_o conversant_a in_o those_o story_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v with_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n impugn_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v far_o better_o and_o more_o assure_a testimony_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o this_o pope_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v platina_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o note_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o write_n of_o zonaras_n see_v it_o be_v prove_v in_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v many_o time_n who_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o do_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o people_n that_o live_v far_o from_o they_o then_o to_o blot_v the_o innocent_a life_n of_o a_o excellent_a pope_n with_o a_o filthy_a spot_n of_o injustice_n and_o rebellion_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o all_o he_o may_v worthy_o excommunicate_v this_o emperor_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o prohibit_v that_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o pay_v their_o custom_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v emperor_n without_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o leo_n although_o impious_a continue_a cesar_n unto_o his_o death_n not_o depose_v from_o his_o empire_n either_o by_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o magdeburger_n centuriator_n do_v write_v that_o this_o pope_n who_o be_v famous_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n i_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a example_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v set_v a_o fine_a or_o mulct_n upon_o leo_n isaurus_n iconumachus_n to_o a_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o he_o practise_v no_o mischief_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o story_n of_o platina_n neither_o against_o the_o country_n nor_o against_o the_o prince_n now_o follow_v the_o six_o chap._n xli_o
the_o six_o be_v of_o zacharie_n say_v he_o who_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n depose_v childerique_n and_o cause_v pipine_v the_o father_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n to_o be_v create_v king_n in_o his_o place_n before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o example_n it_o be_v worth_a my_o pain_n to_o unfold_v the_o dark_a story_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o brief_o to_o describe_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o zacharie_n join_v the_o circumstance_n on_o both_o side_n together_o with_o the_o opinion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v more_o easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n how_o small_a strength_n it_o have_v to_o confirm_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o story_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o childerique_n and_o diverse_a other_o meroningians_n that_o be_v king_n before_o he_o reign_v without_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o their_o kingdom_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a and_o idle_a name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o the_o treasure_n and_o power_n of_o the_o state_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v call_v the_o major_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o who_o indeed_o sway_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o king_n and_o order_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o the_o king_n possess_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o beside_o the_o idle_a name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o some_o allowance_n assign_v he_o for_o his_o maintenance_n during_o life_n which_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n make_v he_o in_o his_o discretion_n but_o one_o poor_a lordship_n in_o the_o country_n of_o a_o small_a revenue_n and_o in_o that_o a_o house_n where_o he_o keep_v a_o few_o servant_n to_o attend_v he_o for_o his_o necessary_a service_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o eginhartus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o charlemagne_n if_o any_o than_o do_v look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n two_o king_n in_o france_n one_o who_o like_o the_o king_n in_o the_o â—hesse_n have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o no_o kingly_a authority_n as_o atmoinus_n speak_v but_o the_o other_o who_o be_v call_v the_o mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o in_o name_n only_o be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o king_n so_o as_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n for_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a majesty_n of_o rule_v and_o reign_v which_o also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o people_n that_o the_o sovereign_a government_n which_o he_o sway_v may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sovereign_a honour_n therefore_o atmoinus_n speak_v of_o charles_n martel_n father_n of_o pipine_n who_o overthrow_v a_o huge_a army_n of_o saracen_n rush_v into_o france_n out_o of_o spain_n king_n charles_n say_v he_o have_v beat_v and_o overcome_v the_o army_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o head_n of_o peace_n and_o victory_n return_v home_o in_o safety_n into_o france_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o government_n mark_v how_o he_o call_v the_o mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n a_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o bear_v second_o in_o that_o story_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o idle_a king_n do_v with_o a_o wonderful_a consent_n convert_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o pipine_v mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n son_n to_o charles_n which_o do_v so_o animate_v he_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o open_o without_o niceness_n affect_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n which_o that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o compass_n without_o mislike_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o commons_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v first_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o assent_n to_o be_v require_v judge_v indeed_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v his_o assent_n that_o the_o commons_o will_v easy_o rest_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a three_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o zacharie_n the_o pope_n be_v general_o advise_v withal_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n which_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o france_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v king_n he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o no_o royal_a authority_n or_o he_o who_o by_o his_o industry_n and_o wisdom_n do_v manage_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o he_o the_o same_o pope_n answer_v general_o again_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v king_n in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n do_v reside_v by_o which_o answer_n the_o nobility_n be_v induce_v do_v elect_v pipine_n king_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o acquaint_v in_o hypothesi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o particular_a that_o childerique_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v who_o carry_v only_o the_o false_a name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o that_o pipine_n be_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o answer_v so_o general_o for_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v deliver_v in_o general_a term_n carry_v no_o note_n of_o any_o certain_a person_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n their_o judgement_n entire_a and_o free_a to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o simple_o depose_v childerique_n but_o give_v his_o assent_n with_o the_o deposer_n but_o because_o his_o consent_n be_v especial_o regard_v therefore_o certain_a historian_n do_v precise_o say_v that_o he_o depose_v childerique_n last_o in_o that_o story_n it_o must_v be_v serious_o and_o diligent_o weigh_v that_o zacharie_n the_o pope_n have_v hear_v pipinus_fw-la his_o ambassador_n touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o deposition_n of_o childerique_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o novelty_n and_o difficulty_n also_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o dare_v not_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n although_o that_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v understand_v sufficient_o that_o the_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o merovingians_n do_v great_o endammage_n the_o church_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v and_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o france_n do_v favour_n pipin_n and_o desire_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o moreover_o that_o childericque_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o merovingians_n without_o child_n so_o dull_a and_o blockish_a that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o will_v moan_v his_o case_n these_o be_v the_o inducement_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o special_a love_n &_o affection_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v bear_v to_o pipine_v for_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n charles_n have_v with_o many_o good_a office_n deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v move_v zacharie_n to_o essent_fw-la to_o the_o french_a who_o desire_v this_o change_n of_o their_o king_n these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n write_v touch_v this_o business_n yet_o have_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o fact_n i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n out_o of_o too_o much_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o zachary_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o that_o act_n be_v just_a but_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n live_v may_v affirm_v for_o all_o that_o that_o it_o be_v injust_a i_o say_v he_o bring_v no_o probable_a and_o forcible_a reason_n whereby_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v just_o assent_v to_o the_o french_a man_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o childericke_n since_o that_o in_o no_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v ill_a that_o good_a although_o it_o be_v very_o great_a may_v come_v thereof_o now_o we_o have_v sufficien_o declare_v that_o for_o a_o lawful_a king_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n or_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o deposer_n see_v he_o have_v god_n only_o above_o he_o to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v account_n of_o his_o action_n be_v by_o itself_o and_o simple_o evil_a and_o the_o two_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v